Page 1

Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

VSNA CONVENTION SOUVENIR : VOLUME 2 1

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

2

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

TABLE OF CONTENTS VSNA Executive Committee Dr. Annapur Shivakumar Channu Kambalyal Bhavani Moodbagil Sundaresh Siddiah Bhavani Moodbagil Bhavani Moodbagil Bhavani Moodbagil Indira Reddy Kishore Channabasavaiah Dr. Ambika Babu Kishore Channabasavaiah JZï. J¸ï. dAiÀĸÁé«Ä ±À²PÀ¯Á ¤A¨Á¼À Arjun Nalwadi °Ã¯ÁzÉë ¥Àæ¸Ázï Ramjan Darga Dr. Srikantiah Guruswamy Ayya Pranav Reddy Abhinav Reddy Dr. H. Siddalingaiah Dr. Lingaraju Kishore Channabasavaiah Shreya Dhananjaya ¤ÃvÀ zsÀ£ÀAdAiÀÄ Dr. Shantadevi L. Sannellapanavar Abhinav Reddy

Disclaimer Editorial President, Chacago Chapter of VSNA Convention Chairperson President, Central VSNA Program Overview Note of Thanks to Committees Convention Survey Results Religious Workshop Report Game Show Committee Report CME Committee Report Competitions Committee Report £ÁªÉãÀÄ ªÀiÁrzɪÀÅ? ºÀ¤UÀªÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ Discussion : “Acharave Swarga” PÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤gÀvÀ ²ªÀ±ÀgÀtgÀÄ Jeeva Jala Veerashaivism Related Tidbits Acharave Swarga, Anacharave Naraka How to be a Good Veerashaiva Basavanna: A Great Revolutionary Bhava Linga ……. Defined Some Veerashaiva & Hindu Concepts Competitions & Game Show Winners Rain (A Poem) D¸É, CºÀA (ºÀ¤UÀªÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ) Concept of Yoga of Shivasharanas of Karnataka Acharave Swarga CHICAGO CONVENTION 2009 Photos Amyloid Cascade in Alzheimer’s Disease Hubris Syndrome VSNA Office Bearers

Dr. P.S. Shankar Dr. P.S. Shankar

4 5 6 7 9 11 17 24 30 32 33 34 36 37 38 40 46 49 51 52 53 55 57 61 61 61 63 64 66 74 77 79

FRONT COVER PAGE DESIGNED by Abhinav Reddy BACK COVER PAGE DESIGNED by Danya Moodbagil The Views expressed in any of the pages in this publication are entirely those of the respective authors and are not necessarlily those of the editorial board of this magazine.

3


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Veerashaiva Samaja of North America Non Profit tax exempt Religious Organization

Disclaimer

Neither the EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE nor The Board of Directors of VSNA, nor any elected Official of VSNA warrants the accuracy, reliability or timeliness of any information published by Dr. H.Siddalingaiah of VSNA MD Chapter titled "The First Thirty Years History of VSNA" nor endorses any contents or articles linked from this book, and shall not be held legally liable for any losses caused by reliance on the accuracy, reliability or timeliness of such information. Portions of the information may be incorrect or not current. Any person or entity that relies on any information obtained from this book does so at his or her own risk. The current Board of Directors have neither endorsed nor approved in any of their meetings the publication of the above book up to this date. The author has used the VSNA Logo and other trademarks without the permission of the Board of Directors and this is in violation of the By Laws of VSNA.

Executive Committee of VSNA

4


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

EDITORIAL “ “Promises are like babies: easy to make, hard to deliver”, said some unknown author. It appears that the author based it on his/her experience on both fronts! Our editorial committee made a promise to deliver two issues of the souvenir – one during and another soon after the convention. The promise to deliver one during the convention worked fine, but we have stalled in delivering the postconvention issue. It is not because we thought you would take this long to read the first one from cover to cover. It is because we did not realize that our promise was based on contingencies! Anyway, I am a firm believer of the popular dictum, “Better late than never!” The feedback to our first issue was mostly pleasing to us. Please do let us have your feedback for this supplement so that we can pass them on to our future editors. We have attempted to highlight the convention proceedings in this issue to show the non-attendees what they missed by not visiting our windy city which was not windy at all during our convention. In perfectly clear weather, the Veerashaivas of Chicago Chapter put up a great show – like they always do – befitting the convention theme, “Aacharave Svarga”. Our kids were fantastic and our youth were ecstatic. Our seniors were not static either! The Game Show put up by our youth was unbelievably superb and very original. The religious committee kept the convention theme alive with activities never seen before. Another first was that a 15 year young kid, Jeevan Topgi, released a book on Kitturu Rani Chennamma. Kudos to all these, and those that worked behind the scenes shying away from the stage. You will read speeches made and wishes conveyed, a few committee reports, and some more scholarly articles to fortify our understanding of Veerashaivism. Hundreds of beautiful photos were captured by our camera addicts. Without a doubt, selecting the ones to appear in this issue was the hardest task in this publication process. In the electronic issue which has more articles, we thought it best to let you see each and every one of the pictures by providing links to view them on line on our website. Be our guests! May be this is something that should start a new trend in our organization. I relished my experience with this assignment and working with my fellow editors. I sincerely thank our chapter members for their confidence in entrusting the souvenir stewardship to me. I would like to thank my partner in life, Anusuya, for her patience and assistance in the preparation of the two volumes of ARIVU. There has been some debate questioning the rationale for releasing the souvenir during the convention as opposed to preparing them for release only after the convention. We, the editors, believe there is more to gain by doing it the way we did it. But that is our view! Let us hear from you. Sharanu Sharanarthi, Annapur Shivakumar, Ph.D. Editor-in-Chief - On behalf of the Souvenir Editorial Committee : H.S. Jayaswamy [Managing Editor], Ravi Topgi, Vanitha Satish, B. Indusekar, Chaitra Kishore, Akshay Indusekar, and Manisha Virupannavar.

5


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Welcome Speech by Channu Kambalyal, President, VSNA Chicago Chapter

His Holiness Shri Sirigere Taralabalu Swamiji, His Holiness Shri Siddeshwara Swamiji, His Holiness Shri JSS Swamiji, Honorable Minister for Rural Development and Panchayath Raj, Government of Karnataka – Smt. Shobha Karandlaje, distinguished dignitaries, members of the VSNA, delegates from the All India Veerashaiva Mahasabha, Veerashaivas and friends from all over the world - Sharanu Sharanarthi. On behalf of the VSNA Chicago Chapter, it is a great pleasure to welcome you all to the 32nd Annual VSNA Convention in this beautiful warm city of Chicago. We, the members of the Chicago Chapter are indeed honored to host this convention after 10 years. The last convention was held at the same venue in the year 1999. Since the last year’s convention at San Ramos, California, our Chicago Chapter members have been very eager and enthusiastic to host this event. Every member of our chapter under the leadership of Mrs. Bhavani Moodabagil, the chair-person and Mrs. Indira Reddy, the co-chair person of this convention have worked very hard to make this event thought provoking and memorable one. We have also received extraordinary support and encouragement from our Central VSNA President, Mr. Sundaresh Siddaiah, and the Central VSNA office-bearers as well as from your local chapter presidents. The theme for this convention is “AchArave Swarga”. We will learn more about the theme from our spiritual leaders gathered here. In spite of simplicity of Veerashaivism many of us are still entangled in the complexities of life. Let us make the best use of this convention by learning from the Swamijis, the dignitaries, the elders and also the youth members who will with their innocence but innovative ideas present their views on Veerashaivism through variety of programs. Please make the best use of this occasion to socialize and learn from the fellow professionals and entrepreneurs gathered here to share their rich experiences with you. I now call upon Chairperson Mrs. Bhavani Moodabagil to present the Convention.

CvÀÛ°vÀÛ ºÉÆÃUÀzÀAvÉ ºÉ¼ÀªÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀAiÀiÁå vÀAzÉ ¸ÀĽzÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÀzÀAvÉ CAzsÀPÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀAiÀiÁå vÀAzÉ ªÀiÁvÉÆAzÀÄ PÉüÀzÀAvÉ QªÀÅqÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀAiÀiÁå vÀAzÉ ¤ªÀÄä ±ÀgÀtgÀ ¥ÁzÀªÀ®èzÉ C£Àå «µÀAiÀÄPÉ̼À¸ÀzÀAvÉ Ej¸ÀÄ PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀ.

DjPÉ ©wÛzÀ VqÀÄ«£À ºÀƪÀ PÉƬÄzÀÄ HgÉ®ègÀÆ PÀnÖ¹zÀ PÉgÉAiÀÄ ¤ÃgÀ vÀAzÀÄ £ÁqÉ®ègÀÆ £ÉÆÃrAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀÇf¸ÀÄvÀÛ ¥ÀÇf¹zÀ ¥ÀÅtå ºÀÆ«UÉÆÃ, ¤ÃjUÉÆÃ? £ÁqÉ®èPÉÆÌ, ¥ÀÇf¹zÁvÀUÉÆÃ? EzÀ £Á£ÀjAiÉÄ, ¤Ã ºÉüÉAzÀ£ÀA©UÀ ZËqÀAiÀÄå. 6


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Welcome Address by Convention Chair Introduction: Bhavani Moodabagil is a healthcare marketing professional with Masters in Marketing Communication. She has been a member of VSNA since her teenage years and has served as Vice-President and, President of Chicago Chapter. She is also the current editor VSNA Newsletter! Dear Veerashaiva Members: Sharanu! On behalf of the Chicago chapter members, it gives me great pleasure to welcome you to the 32nd Annual Convention. We are gathered here today to celebrate and enhance Veerashaiva culture, philosophy, and our way of life. It is an honor to host this year’s Veerashiava convention in this exciting town of Chicago! It is a privilege to be among our honorable gurus and guests. Indeed, we are blessed to have three prominent swamijis to give us their support and guidance for our way of life – His Holiness Jagadguru Shri Shivarathri Deshikendra Mahaswamiji, Shri Suttur Math, Mysore; His Holiness Shri. Siddeshwar Swamiji, Jnanayogashrama, Bijapur; His Holiness Jagadguru Shri. Shivamurthi Shivacharya Swamiji, Taralabalu Brihanmath, Sirigere; We are also very pleased to have outstanding keynote speakers who have graciously travelled from India on this occasion – Sri Basavaraj Puranik, Mrs. Ningamma Pathange, and Ms. Shantadevi Sannelleppanavar and though Sri Ramjan Darga is unable to join us, we are delighted to have his video message for our convention. Our members selected the convention theme – Aacharave Swarga – good character can attain heavenly abode after much deliberation and voting process among many other options to portray the essence of Veerashaivism in every aspect of the convention. I believe today, after our yearlong preparation of every detail it has truly proven that together our Chicago team has done their best in bringing this convention to you. Members have volunteered diligently with enormous time, effort and commitment to give you the most memorable convention ever. To reflect on their effort – a quote from Harriet Naylor – a true pioneer in the development of volunteer management as a profession, is befitting Volunteering can be an exciting, growing, enjoyable experience. It is truly gratifying to serve a cause, practice one’s ideals, work with people, solve problems, see benefits, and know one had a hand in them. - Harriet Naylor – This convention has much to offer with 2 days of activities for all generations - seniors, adults, youth, men, women and children all have something to appreciate and take back from this experience including releasing a commemorative souvenir Arivu today! As I reflected on our theme, I did some searching and came across these words by Swami Vivekanada – Ācāra, or observance of the established rules of conduct in life, is the first step in religion, and of that again, cleanliness of body and mind, cleanliness in everything, is the most important factor. From "The East and the West," originally written in Bengali. Complete Works, 5.479.

7


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Though this gives a great start, I still needed more answers and came across this quote from an unknown author, which I heard at a recent commencement, which really sets the stage. “Watch your thoughts, for they become words. Watch your words, for they become actions. Watch your actions, for they become habits. Watch your habits, for they become character. Watch your character, for it becomes your destiny.” Once again, this is a great fundamental understanding of good conduct, but to practice in depth we have to turn to our sharanas and their vachanas. With great beginnings, our Veerashaiva philosophy and practices further enhances our thoughts, words, actions and habits, which become our character. The famous Vachana where our theme was selected says it all – Hell or heaven do not exist elsewhere. Hell is right here, when you are dishonest; The heaven is right here, when you conduct yourself with honesty and truthfulness. Oh Lord Kudala Sangama. The results of our actions happen in our own present life, good actions create happy life. Our constant effort to improve our conduct, will lead us to greater contentment in our present life. I want to take this opportunity on behalf of our chapter members to thank all our sponsors and our sister VSNA chapters who have generously helped us with their financial donations to bring this successful convention to you and your family. I would also like to thank the central Board, Sundaresh Siddaiah and his team for their continued support. I want to personally thank you all for joining us on this celebratory Veerashaivism. We invite you to enjoy the two days of learning, mingling, making new friends and greeting old friends and families. I would be remiss if I don’t express my gratitude to my family and friends – my husband, my kids, parents, uncles and my uncles and my grandmother in India and my dear friends who have supported and encouraged me throughout the convention days. As I conclude my talk and we move on to listen to our sharanas, I would like to leave you with this Vachana

eÁÕ£ÀzÀ §®¢AzÀ CeÁÕ£ÀzÀ PÉÃqÀ £ÉÆÃqÀAiÀÄå; eÉÆåÃwAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄAzsÀzÀ PÉÃqÀ £ÉÆÃqÀAiÀÄå; ¸ÀvÀåzÀ §®¢AzÀ C¸ÀvÀåzÀ PÉÃqÀ £ÉÆÃqÀAiÀÄå; ¥ÀgÀĵÀzÀ §®¢AzÀ CªÀ¯ÉÆúÀzÀ PÉÃqÀ £ÉÆÃqÀAiÀÄå; PÀÄqÀ®¸ÀA£À ±ÀgÀtgÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÀ §®¢AzÀ, J£Àß ªÀÄ£ÀzÀ PÉÃqÀ £ÉÆÃqÀAiÀÄå! Thank you.

8


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

2009 Convention Address by VSNA President Introduction: Mr. Sundaresh Siddaiah was born and brought up in Bangalore, India. He is a graduate of RV Engineering College, Bangalore in Electrical Engineering and a Master of Computer Science from New York Tech, NY. He has worked for Fortune 500 companies in both US and India. Prior to his current role as VSNA presidents, he successfully served last year s Board of Directors of VSNA and as the president of VSNA NY chapter. Resident of NJ with his wife Dr. Sabitha and two children –Shruthi and Suvan.

Thank you, Chairperson, Mrs. Bhavani Moodabagil, for your kind introduction. Respected swamijis, invited guests and fellow veerashaivas, what a wonderful gathering! I am moved by your hospitality. It is a great honor to be in this 32nd Annual convention of VSNA. I am also excited to be here in the great city of Chicago, the hometown of our current president of USA, Barrack Obama. Looking around me, I see so many people from around the world, including my own Chapter members, New York /New Jersey. I am proud to belong to a religion which has taught the world both tolerance and universal acceptance. I know that all of you, have come from different corners of the world, but you come here to share a common spiritual platform under the banner of VSNA. Allow me to pay tribute to past executive committee, lead by Mr. Prabhu Patil and his team for the wise leadership of leading this organization over the past four years. (Please give them a big hand) I have admired VSNA, since long before I assumed the presidency of our beloved organization. The credit goes to all the fore fathers who have played a remarkable role in shaping VSNA for the past Three Decades. Thank you all for your contributions, especially for all that you have done to bring this organization where we stand today. My appreciation for VSNA has grown even deeper long before even I became the local chapter President. Let me share a simple story to show you why. Not long ago, when we were members of our local chapter we used to take our children to VSNA gatherings. We had projected a video of “How to do Linga Pooja”. And children were asked to follow the steps at this gathering by elders, and all of our children did an excellent job and we had a good time and came back home after the function. Right next day my daughter went back to her room and made a Linga of clay dough and started worshiping every morning after shower and chanted “ Om Namha Shivaya”. This really baffled us as parents. To add more twist to this, seeing her sister my son started doing the same following the footsteps of her sister. They were talking excitedly and they do their chores even today, without asking us what they should do. THEY ARE MY ROLE MODELS. THIS MOTIVATED ME TO BECOME A COMMUNITY ACTIVIST TO SPREAD THE BASICS OF OUR RELIGION. Our children are our future, when I visited various chapters and conventions I see the energy and spirit in them, like singing vachanas, coloring, dancing and showing their talents this a great encouragement to all of us.

9


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Dear fellow Veerashaivas it is us who sow the seeds in our future generations, “THE FUTURE OF VSNA IS IN OUR HANDS”. VSNA CONVENTIONS ARE showcase of our talents from all walks of life from children to adults alike, and we are all proud to present it to all of you today. Chicago chapter members have done a fantastic job of hosting this convention. they have devoted endless volunteer hours in their quest to reach and bring wonderful event to us today. You have raised thousands of dollars. You have met with everyone from VSNA members to presidents to get their support. You have invited religious leaders to gain their confidence. You have reached business leaders to speak up at the business forum. And you have done all of this in the face of challenges that would have discouraged most other people: funding shortfalls, cultural barriers and lack of will. Many Chapters have contributed to this convention and it is an accomplishment by itself. In the face of such obstacles, you have succeeded, and I thank you very much. (GIVE THEM A BIG HAND). At this time of global economic downturn, we face at crossroads. We face multiple crises. This year we are saddened by the demise of few stars of VSNA. Our Veershaiva community has been affected to an extent where people have lost their jobs and homes, it is our duty to help them in the hour of need. We announce the creation of “VSNA RELIEF FUND” which will help the families affected in NA to a certain extent. Your contribution will go a long way helping the affected families. STATE OF THE ORGANIZATION With your support, we can build strong VSNA Chapters. We can emerge from these multiple crises. And we can usher in a peaceful and sustainable future for all the Veerashaivas, for generations and generations to come. I count on your trust, your commitment and your support. VSNA will continue to work its partners to achieve the common goals and objectives, which we have to deliver for future generations. I thank you again for the honor of addressing you.

Sangamanatha temple at Kudalasangama

Aikya linga of Basaveshwara at Kudalasangama.

10


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

PROGRAM OVERVIEW Friday, July 3, 2009 st

8:00 am – 5:00 pm

Registration: Convention– Atrium Alcove, 1 Floor; CME – By Chambers (8:00-9:00 am)

7:00 am – 8:00 am

Yoga – Stanford, 2 Floor

8:30 am – 9:00 am

Linga Pooja – Stanford, 2 Floor

9:00 am – 12:30 pm

CME Meeting for Doctors, Chambers, 1st Floor

9:00 am – 3:30 pm

Youth Retreat – Bus p/u & drop off

9:00 am – 3:30 pm

Tour and Sight Seeing in Chicago – Bus p/u and drop off

9:00 am - 10:30 am

nd

nd

Board of Directors Meeting – Marlborough, 2nd Floor

Board of Regents Meeting – Leighton, 2nd Floor

10:00 am – 11:00 am

Tai Chi for Seniors with Beena Shivashankar – Stanford, 2nd Floor

11:00 am - 11:30 am

Dance Therapy with Dr. Satyanarayana – Stanford, 2nd Floor

10:30 am – 12:00 pm

Combined BOD and BOR Meeting – Marlborough, 2nd Floor

12:00 pm – 2:00 pm

Lunch available for purchase – Atrium, 1st Floor

2:00 pm – 4:00 pm

Anubhav Ghosti – Grand Ballroom, 1st Floor

4:30 pm – 5:00 pm

Break

5:00 pm – 6:15 pm

Reception / Social Hour – Lakeside Pavilion, 1st Floor

6:15 pm – 8:00 pm

Cultural Experience by Host Chapter – Grand Ballroom, 1st Floor

8:00 pm – 9:15 pm

Dinner – Atrium, 1 Floor

9:15 pm – 11:00 pm

Professional Entertainment – Grand Ballroom, 1 Floor

st

st

st

Note: Babysitting services available from 5:00 pm to 9:00 pm – Gallery Ballroom, 1 Floor

¨Éë£À ©ÃdªÀ ©wÛ, ¨É®èzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ PÀnÖ £Á£ÉA§ CºÀAPÁgÀ vÀ¯ÉzÉÆÃjzÀ°è DPÀ¼À ºÁ®£ÉgÉzÀÄ, eÉãÀÄvÀÄ¥ÀàªÀ ºÉÆAiÉÄÝqÉ ClªÀÄl PÀÄn® PÀĺÀPÀªÉA§ ©gÀÄUÁ½ ºÀÄnÖvÀÄÛ ¹»AiÀiÁUÀ§®ÄèzÉ, PÀ»AiÀĺÀÄzÀ®èzÉÃ? D ©gÀÄUÁ½ ºÀÄlÖ¯ÉÆqÀ£É eÁÕ£ÀeÉÆåÃw PÉnÖvÀÄÛ ²ªÀ¨sÀPÀÛgÀ®èzÀªÀgÀ PÀÆqÉ £ÀÄrAiÀįÁUÀzÀÄ eÁÕ£ÀeÉÆåÃw PÉqÀ¯ÉÆqÀ£É PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀ £Á §¯Éè §°èzÀgÉA§ CgÀÄ»jAiÀÄgÉ®ègÀÄ vÁªÀĸÀPÉÆ̼ÀUÁV ¹ÃªÉÄzÀ¦à PÉlÖgÀÄ PÁuÁ UÀĺÉñÀégÁ

11


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Friday July 3, 2009 Cultural Program Time

Program

Participants Coordinators/Director/Choreography Channu Kambalyal, VSNA Chicago Chapter President

6:15 pm

Welcome

6:18 pm

Welcome Speech

6:20 pm

Invocation : Vachanagalu

6:28 pm

Dance: Shiva Parvathi

Natasha Kumar, Roshan Betkerur, Abhinav Reddy, Shruthi Motkur, Apurva Reddy, Sahana Moodabagil, Pranav Reddy Coordinator: Indira Reddy; Choreography: Shoba Tammana

Skit: Birth Of New Son

Aneesh Bangalore, Mayuri Hullur, Priya Dhananjaya, Mukta Patil, Anisha Hadimani, Akash Basavaraju, Sanjana Gouda, Rhea Kumar, Rohan Kumar, Apurva Reddy, Isha Jayadev, Anushri Bangalore, Esha Patil, Roshan Betkerur, Sonal Desai, Pranav Reddy, Anshu Indusekar, Shreya Dhananjaya, Tejas Hullur, Natasha Kumar, Naveen Desai, Meghna Basavaraju, Eshwar Kishore, Chiranth Kishore Coordinator: Chaitra Kishore; Director: Chaitra Kishore

6:35pm

6:45 pm

6:50 pm

7:00 pm

7:07 pm

7:30 pm

Dance: Shivanu Bhikshakke Banda

Kusuma Indusekar, Chair, Cultural Committee Roopa Jayadev

Sujata Desai, Meenakshi Virupannanavar, Onkari Hiremath, Indira Reddy, Dhanashree Suresh, Vanitha Basavaradhya Coordinator: Meenakshi Virupannanavar; Choreography: Manisha & Meenakshi Virupannanavar

Skit: Shatsthala

Anuj Kambalyal, Amogh Kambalyal, Sachin Suresh, Manish Virupannanavar, Vaishak Babu, Mallikarjun Virupannanavar. Narrator: Satish Suresh Coordinator: Dhanashree Suresh; Director: Dhanashree Suresh

Dance: Rangoli

Rajini Chandramouli, Bhavani Moodabagil, Latha Doshetty, Ambika Babu, Vidu Betkerur, Neelu Kumar, Uma Murthy, Sujata Desai, Anita Kishore, Dhanashree Suresh, Rajeshwari Bommannavar, Jayashree Goud Coordinator: Rajini Chandramouli; Choreography: Rajini Chandramouli & Group

Medley Of Dances

Priya Dhananjaya, Akash Basavaraju, Sanjana Goud, Mayuri Hullur, Rhea Kumar, Rohan Kumar Mukta Patil, Anisha Hadimani, Esha Patil, Anushri Bangalore Shreya Dhananjaya, Natasha Kumar, Meghana Basavaraju, Sonal Desai Anshu Indusekar, Tejas Hullur, Roshan Betkerur, Sachin Shiva, Eshwar Kishore, Chiranth Kishore, Naveen Desai Neetha & Nandish Dhananjaya, Veena & Basavaraj Hullur, Kiran & Rajeev Kumar, Meenakshi & Shrishail Virupannanavar Veena & Prabhu Shiva, Tanuja & Channu Kambalyal, Kusuma Indusekar, Sangeeta Basavaraju, Satish Bangalore, Ravi Babu Coordinator: Kusuma Indusekar, Neetha Dhananjaya & Veena Hullur Choreography: Beena Vibhuti, Veena Hullur, Kusuma Indusekar & Neetha Dhananjaya

Fusion Remix

Abhinav Reddy, Akshay Indusekar, Malikarjun Virupannanavar, Amogh Kambalyal , Sathish Suresh, Sachin Suresh, Vaishak Amblee, Sahana Moodabagil, Manisha Virupannanavar, Danya Moodabagil, Meghana Moodabagil, Chaitra Kishore, Maya Hoskote, Shruthi Motkur Coordination & Choreography: Meghana Moodabagil, Chaitra Kishore, Vaishak Amblee, and Sathish Suresh

12


Arivu 7:40 pm

7:45 pm

7:55 pm

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR Dance: Anandamaya

Anupama, Snehalata, Shoba & Jeevan Topgi Coordinator: Shailaja Topgi; Choreography: Anupama Topgi

Bouquet of Vachana

Neetha Dhananjaya, Kusuma Indusekar, Shilpa Hadimani, Deepa Hatti, Shailaja Topgi, Shrishail Hadimani, Nandish Dhananjaya, B. Indusekar, Murugesh Patil, Ravindra Topgi Organizer: B.Indusekar

Instrumental & Vocal Music: Om Mangalam

Abhinav Reddy, Chaitra Kishore, Natasha Kumar (Keyboard); Meghana Moodabagil, Manisha Virupannanavar, Sahana Moodabagil (Violin); Eshwar Kishore (Drums); Mallikarjun Virupannanavar(Tabla); Danya Moodabagil, Shilpa Murthy, Shreya Dhananjaya, Apurva Reddy, Isha Jayadev, Chiranth Kishore, Pranav Reddy (Vocal) Coordinator: Bhavani Moodabagil Director: Roopa Jayadev Dinner Break

8:00 pm

9:00 pm

9:20 pm

Volume 2

Drama: Basavanna: His Life and Message

Dance: Shivasharane Akkamahadevi

9:35 pm

Dance: Kathak and Fusion

9:50 pm

Music Concert & Dance

Sachin Shiva, Naveen Desai, Pranav Reddy, Anuj Kambalyal, Sachin Suresh, Nikhil Shiva, Vaishak Babu, Satish Suresh, Manisha Virupannanavar, Abhinav Reddy, Amogh Kambalyal, and Mallik Virupannanavar Coordinator: Indira Reddy; Written and Directed by: Prakash Hemavati Vachana Singing by: Roopa Jayadev Dr. Alakananda Sri Laasya Kalakendra, Toronto, Canada Dr. Satyanaryana, Dance Therapy India Ganesh Desai & Party Ganesh Desai (Vocal); Saraswathi (Veena); Dhananjay Kunte (Tabla)

zÉêÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ ªÀÄvÀåð¯ÉÆÃPÀªÉA§ÄzÀÄ ¨ÉÃj®è PÁt¨sÉÆà ¸ÀvÀåªÀ £ÀÄrªÀÅzÉà zÉêÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ «ÄxÀåªÀ £ÀÄrªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄvÀåð¯ÉÆÃPÀ DZÁgÀªÉà ¸ÀéUÀð, C£ÁZÁgÀªÉà £ÀgÀPÀ PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀ, ¤ÃªÉà ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÄ.

13

PÀ®è £ÁUÀgÀ PÀAqÀgÉ ºÁ®£ÉgÉAiÉÄA§gÀÄ ¢lzÀ £ÁUÀgÀ PÀAqÀgÉ PÉƯÉèA§gÀAiÀiÁå GA§ÄªÀ dAUÀªÀÄ §AzÀgÉ £ÀqÉAiÉÄA§gÀÄ GtÚzÀ °AUÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÆãÀªÀ »rAiÉÄA§gÀAiÀiÁå £ÀªÀÄä PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀ£À ±ÀgÀtgÀ PÀAqÀÄ GzÁ¹Ã£À ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ PÀ®Äè vÁVzÀ «ÄnÖAiÀÄAvÀ¥ÀàgÀAiÀiÁå.


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

SATURDAY, July 4, 2009 6:00 am – 7:00 am

Yoga – Stanford, 2nd Floor

Tai-Chi for Seniors – 2nd Floor nd

7:30 am – 8:00 am

Linga Pooja – Stanford, 2 Floor

8:00 am – 3:00 pm

Registration – Alcove, 1st Floor

7:00 am – 8:55 am

Breakfast – Atrium, 1st Floor st

9:00 am – 9:30 am

Invocation by Host Chapter – Grand Ballroom, 1 Floor

9:30 am - 10:00 am

Welcome Address: Chapter President, Convention Chair, VSNA President, BOR Chair

10:00 am – 12:00 pm

Key Note Address by Chief Guests – Grand Ballroom, 1st Floor

11:15 pm – 12:15 pm

Essay Competition – Carlisle, 2nd Floor

12:00 pm – 1:00 pm

Lunch – Atrium, 1st Floor

1:00 p m – 2 :30 pm

Health Workshop Marlborough 2nd Floor

Vichara Ghosti Grand Ballroom, 1st Floor

Coloring Competition (Groups A & B) Alton, 2nd Floor

Vachana Competition Chambers, 1st Floor

2:30 p m – 4 :00 pm

Business Workshop –Grand Ballroom, 1st Floor

Vachana Competition Instrumental Music Competition Chambers, 1st Floor

Dance Competition Marlborough, 2nd Floor

3:30 p m – 4 :30 pm

4:00 p m – 5 :00 pm

Matrimonial Meet Windsor, 2nd Floor

Vachana Competition (Adult) - Chambers, 1st Floor

General Body Meeting – Grand Ballroom

Rangoli Competition – Prescott, 2nd Floor

Youth Workshop –Marlborough, 2nd Floor

4:45 p m – 5 :15 pm

Coffee/Tea served - Atrium

5: 15pm – 6: 15 pm

VSNA Chapters’ Game Show – Grand Ballroom

6:15 p m – 8 :00 pm

Cultural Show by VSNA Chapters – Grand Ballroom

8:00 p m – 9 :15 pm

Dinner - Atrium

9: 00pm – 9: 20 pm

Prize Distribution

9:20 pm – 11:00 pm

Entertainment/Cultural Show – Grand Ballroom

11:00 pm – 1:00 am

Dance with the DJ – Grand Ballroom

Note: Babysitting services available from 9 am – 5 pm, Gallery Ballroom, 1st Floor

SUNDAY, July 5, 2009 Boxed Breakfast available for pick up from 8:30 am to 10:30 am – Atrium, by Registration area 9:15 am – 11:15 am

Special Discussion – Vichara Manthana – Chambers, 1st Floor

14


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Saturday July 4, 2009 Morning Session 9:00 am

National Anthems Indian & American Youth & Adults, Opening and Introduction by B. Indusekar, Program Committee Chair

9:08 am

Invocation Songs, Chicago Chapter Members Introduction by Deepak Patil, Program Committee Co-Chair

9:20 am 9:30 am

Invocation Dance - Namitha Desai Introduction by Deepti Shivakumar Welcome Address: Mr. Channu Kambalyal, Host Chapter President Introduction by B. Indusekar

9:35 am

Welcome Address: Mrs. Bhavani Moodabagil, Convention Chair Introduction by Channu Kambalyal

9:40 am

Address by Mr. Sundaresh Siddaiah, VSNA President Introduction by Bhavani Moodabagil

9:45 am 9:53 am

9:58 am

Address by Mr. Vijay Kotrappa, Board of Regents Chair Introduction by Sundaresh Siddaiah Address by Shruthi Chandramouli, Youth Speaker Introduction by Vijay Kotrappa Keynote Speaker: His Holiness Jagadguru Shri Shivarathri Deshikendra Mahaswamiji Shri. Suttur Math, Mysore Introduction by H. S. Jayaswamy

10:16 am

Keynote Speaker: His Holiness Shri. Shivamurthi Shivacharya Swamiji, Taralabalu Jagdguru Brihanmath, Sirigere Introduction by Nandish Dhananjaya

10:30 am

Keynote Speaker: His Holiness Shri. Siddeshwar Swamiji, Jnanayogashrama, Bijapur Introduction by Arun Bommannanavar

10:50 am

Ashirvaad Video Message: His Holiness Dr. Sree Sree Sivakumara Maha Swamigalu Sree Siddaganga Mutt, Tumkur Introduction by Indira Reddy

10:55 am

Keynote Speaker: Shri. Basavaraj Puranik, Introduction by B.Indusekar

11:15 am

Keynote Speaker: Smt. Ningamma Patangi, Introduction by Deepak Patil

11:35 am

Keynote Speaker: Dr. Shantadevi Sannellappanavar, Introduction by Veena Prabhu

11:45 am

Keynote Speaker: Video Message Shri. Ramjan Darga, Introduction by Shishail Hadimani

12:00 noon 12:15 pm

Keynote Speaker: Shoba Karandlaje, Minister of Karnataka State Govt., Mysore Introduction by Bhavani Moodabagil Award ceremony Sundaresh Siddaiah

zÀAiÀÄ«®èzÀ zsÀªÀÄðªÀzÉêÀÅzÀAiÀiÁå? zÀAiÀĪÉà ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ¸ÀPÀ® ¥ÁætÂUÀ¼É®ègÀ°è zÀAiÀĪÉà zsÀªÀÄðzÀ ªÀÄÆ®ªÀAiÀiÁå PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀAiÀÄå£ÀAvÀ®èzÉÆ®è£ÀAiÀiÁå

ºÁ«£À qÉÆAPÀÄ ºÀÄvÀÛPÉÌ ¸À¹£À £À¢AiÀÄ qÉÆAPÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæPÉÌ ¸À¹£À £ÀªÀÄä PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀ£À qÉÆAPÀÄ °AUÀPÉÌ ¸À¹£À.

15


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Evening Cultural Program 6:30 pm

Vachana & Classical dance

6:35 pm

Dance: Shiva Nruthyam

6:45 pm

Dance: Hindi songs

6:55pm

Vachana, Dances on Shiva

7:20 pm

Music & Dance:

7:35pm

Group Dance: Kalabeda Kolabeda

Satyam Shivam Sundaram

Natya Milana

7:50 pm 9:00 pm

9:20 pm

9:40 pm

Drama: Kashmirada Raja Banda

Dances: Pushpanjali & Ganesh Sthuthi Fusion Dance Jai Bharathi

10:15 pm

Music Concert

Neeta D’Souza –New York & New Jersey Chapter Priya & Sonya Nanjundappa – Pittsburgh Chapter Coordinator: Shobitha Ravi Teja Neral – Detroit Chapter Sheela Rajasekhara, Mohaka Marissa Rajasekara- Maryland Chapter Coordinator: Sheela Rajasekhara Uma Ettigi, Sarini Ettigi & Ranjini Ettigi - Virgina Chapter Shreya Dhananjaya, Anshu Indusekar, Eshwar Kishore, Chirant Kishore, Meghana Basavaraju, Anushri Satish, Tejas Hullur, Esha Patil, Roshan Betkerur – Chicago Chapter Coordinator & Choreography: Neetha Dhananjaya Meghana Moodabagil, Chaitra Kishore, Manisha Virupannanavar – Chicago Chapter Coordinator: Bhavani & Meghana Moodabagil Choreography: Beena Vibhuthi Vaishak Babu, Akshay Indusekar, Abhinav Reddy, Sachin Suresh, Sathish Suresh, Mallik Virupannanavar, Jeevan Topgi, Sahana Moodabagil, Danya Moodabagil, Natasha Kumar – Chicago Chapter Coordinator: Kusuma Indusekar; Choreography: Vaishak Babu & Meghana Moodabagil Dinner Break Prize Distribution Anushri Bangalore, Akash & Meghana Basavaraju, Shreya Dhananjaya, Anshu & Akshay Indusekar, Eshwar & Chiranth Kishore, Esha Patil, Sachin Shiva, Satish Bangalore, Sangeetha Basavaraju, Nandish Dhananjaya, Neetha Dhananjaya, Kusuma Indusekar, Basavaraju Nanjundappa Story & Dialogue: Go. Ru. Channabasappa, B. Indusekar; Special Help: G. P. Chikkariayappa, Kusuma Indusekar; Dance Choreography: Neetha Dhananjaya; Original Music: Praveen Rao, H. K. Narayana, Veeresh Madari; Adaptation & Direction by B. Indusekar Anjali Varghese, Bala Raghavan, Eshara Mondal, Ruth Varghese, Shimoli Shah, Shivani Thakkar Aditi Shah, Anjali Varghese, Bala Raghavan, Binal Patel, Jessica Patel, Priyanka Patel, Shivani Thakkar Anjali Varghese, Bala Raghavan, Eshara Mondal, Ruth Varghese, Shimoli Shah, Shivani Thakkar Choreography: Ruth Varghese, Kalapadma Dance Academy Padamaja Venkatesh, Pramod Melkote

11:00 pm

ºÁªÀÅ wAzÀªÀgÀ £ÀÄr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ UÀgÀ ºÉÆqÉzÀªÀgÀ £ÀÄr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ¹jUÀgÀ ºÉÆqÉzÀªÀgÀ £ÀÄr¸À®Ä ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÀAiÀiÁå §qÀvÀ£ÀªÉA§ ªÀÄAvÀæªÁ¢ ºÉÆÃUÀ®Ä MqÀ£É £ÀÄrªÀgÀÄ PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀ

Dance with DJ

UÀªÀð¢AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¨sÀQÛ zÀæªÀåzÀ PÉÃqÀÄ £ÀqɬĮèzÀ £ÀÄr Cj«AUÉ ºÁ¤ PÉÆqÀzÉ vÁåV J¤¹PÉÆA§ÄzÀÄ ªÀÄÄr¬Ä®èzÀ ±ÀÈAUÁgÀ zÀÈqsÀ«®èzÀ ¨sÀQÛ, Cr MqÉzÀ PÀÄA¨sÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÄd®ªÀ vÀÄA©zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀAiÀÄå¦æAiÀÄ CªÀÄgÉñÀégÀ°AUÀªÀ ªÀÄÄlÖzÀ ¨sÀQÛ.

16


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Co-Chair: Indira Reddy

Thank you for your continued support for the past year and your leadership on the religious committee – with 3 different in-depth discussions, well received by all.

Secretary: Keerthi Kumar

Thanks for taking care of all the details during the convention from monitoring registration to working with the hotel personnel and Simply Venues. It was a huge help!

Treasurer: Kishore Channabasaviah

Thanks for taking care of all incoming and outgoing funds and for providing us the registration information.

Advisory: S. Chandramouli H. S. Jayaswamy Sadanand Manoli Manju Moodabagil Bangalore Murthy Mallikarjun Nalawadi

Thank you all for your continued support for the past year and a half and your advice as we marched towards the convention days! With your support, all scheduled events went as planned without any major glitches.

Auditing: Chair: Rajashri Manoli Basanth Goud Rajeev Kumar

Thank you for taking time on a Sunday afternoon to review the documents of financials and provide input.

Communications/PR Chair: Ravi Babu Co-Chair: Kishore Channabasaviah Vaishak Babu (Y) Nandish Dhananjaya Shrishail Hadimani Jay Jayadev Chaitra Kishore (Y) Amit Nagarajappa JP Reddy Sachin Suresh (Y)

Ravi, thank you for keeping the website up to date and keeping it interesting and inviting for Veerashaiva community members around the world and kept coming back for more. Website is our backbone to continuous communication and it was a huge task to keep it updated on a regular basis. Huge thanks for maintaining it. Amith, thanks for keeping the updated list of various documents for all committees to use! We have received good feedback.

Basaveshwara Circle in Kudala Sangama 17


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Competitions Chair: Kishore Channabasaviah Co-Chair: Neelu Kumar Jayashree Basanth Vidu Betkerur Sujata Desai Shilpa Hadimani Veena Hullur Kusuma Indusekar Roopa Jayadev Deepa Patil Indira Reddy Game Show Youths – Vaishak Babu Chaitra Kishore Meghana Moodabagil Sachin Suresh Sathish Suresh

Kishore and Neelu, Thanks for taking care of all the competitions and the corresponding prizes and certificates. Although, there were some confusion with the overlapping slots, the energy and interest to keep it running smoothly was of at most importance and was handled with care for all contestants.

Decoration Chair: S. Chandramouli Co-Chair: Anusuya Shivakumar Jayashree Basanth Vidu Betkerur Anita Kishore Neelu Kumar Kiran Kumar Shilpa Hadimani Deepa Patil Jyothi Patil

Thanks to Chandramouli for taking care of the lobby decoration with the help of Srishail Hadimani with Basavanna’s sculpture and lights and B Indushekar for printing the huge banner.

Entertainment /Cultural Chair: Kusuma Indusekar Co-Chair: Neetha Dhananjaya Ambika Babu Sangeetha Basavaraju Rajini Chandramouli Roopa Jayadev Anita Kishore Indira Reddy Anusuya Shivakumar All Youth

Thanks to Kusuma and Neetha for running the tight ship of various cultural programs for 2 days. Your relentless dedication to make it to perfection was admirable. Thanks to Beena for choreographing and helping to train all the participants on various dances. Thanks to Veena Hullur for her continuous support in finding the rehearsal place for all programs. Thanks also for getting the costumes done in India, it looked very professional. Thanks to Roopa for directing the challenging instrumental music for kids. Thanks to Anusuya for taking care of the guest artists – Ganesh and Namitha Desai; Indira Reddy for coordinating dance and skit. Thanks to Rajini for working with Kalapadma Dance Academy on the dance program. Thanks to Kusuma and Indu for working with Padmaja Venktesh’s recital.

Thanks to Neelu and Jayashree for running the coloring competitions with great many little contestants. Vidu and Sujata for running the dance competition flawlessly; Shilpa and Deepa for taking care of the Vachana competition smoothly; Roopa and Veena for running the Instrumental competition meticulously; Deepa and Shilpa for running the essay competitions with care; last but not the least Neelu and Jayashree for running the Rangoli competition. To coordinate all these competitions took a lot of effort, time and commitment. In the end, contestants really enjoyed participating and winning. Special thanks to youths – Chaitra, Meghana, Sachin, Satish, and Vaishak for running the game show! Lot of hard work put in and it showed. New educational entertainment much appreciated by all.

Thanks to Anusuya for taking care of the decoration by the stage with picture of Basavanna and other ornate things that made the stage decorative. Thanks to others who helped but not in the committee.

Together everybody made a great contribution towards the talent show. Special thanks to all the coordinators and participants for working very hard and making a very memorable evening.

ºÀUÀ®Ä £Á®ÄÌ eÁªÀ C±À£ÀPÉÌ PÀÄ¢ªÀgÀÄ EgÀļÀÄ £Á®ÄÌ eÁªÀ ªÀå¸À£ÀPÉÌ PÀÄ¢ªÀgÀÄ CUÀ¸À ¤ÃgÉƼÀVzÀÄð ¨ÁAiÀiÁj ¸ÀvÀÛAvÉ: vÀªÉÆä¼ÀVzÀð ªÀĺÁWÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀjAiÀÄgÀÄ ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À ! .. CPÀÌ ªÀĺÁzÉë

ªÉÃzÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç DUÀªÀÄ ¥ÀÅgÁtUÀ¼É®èªÀÅ PÉÆlÖtªÀ PÀÄnÖzÀ £ÀÄZÀÄÑ vËqÀÄ PÁt¨sÉÆÃ, EªÀ PÀÄlÖ¯ÉÃPÉ PÀĸÀÄPÀ¯ÉÃPÉ? CvÀÛ°vÀÛ ºÀjªÀ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀ ²gÀªÀ£ÀjzÀqÉ §ZÀѧjAiÀÄ §AiÀÄ®Ä ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À. 18


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Finance /Fund Raising Chair: Bangalore Murthy Co-Chair: Manju Moodabagil Rajeshwari Bommannavar S. Chandramouli Sujata Desai Basavaraj Hullur Channu Kambalyal Uma Murthy Mallikarjun Nalawadi JP Reddy Shrishail Virupannanavar

Food Chair: Rajini Chandramouli Co-Chair: Anita Kishore Satish Bangalore Rajeshwari Bommanavar Nataraj Hoskote Uma Jayaswamy Tanuja Kambalyal Danashree Suresh Hospitality Chair: Raj Betkerur Co-Chair: Basanth Goud Sangeetha Basavaraj Tanuja Kambalyal Keerthi Kumar Uma Jayaswamy Uma Murthy Amith Nagarajappa Vanita Satish Dhanashree Suresh Program Chair: B. Indusekar Co-Chair: Deepak Patil Arun Bommannavar S. Chandramouli H.S. Jayaswamy Mallikarjun Nalawadi Veena Prabhu Indira Reddy

Volume 2

Murthy and Manju both kept us above water by continuously keeping us abreast of our financial status. Once again, over 95% of the host chapter members generously donated in a big way. Over 80% of $45,000 raised and over 50% ad sponsorship came from our host chapter. Thanks to Chandramouli for making relentless calls and raising big donations and souvenir sponsors. Thanks to JP, and the committee for raising funds and Ad sponsorships. Thanks to Uma and Jayaswamy for raising considerable amount in donations and Ads. We are grateful to 7-8 sister Chapters donating $500 each. Our $500 contribution for 2008 convention did indeed pay off. Thanks to Central team led by Sundaresh Siddiah too for his support on raising funds. Generous financial support by many helped our organization to subsidize the registration fees to our attendees and provide good quality program at a very great location. THANK YOU!

Rajini and the team kept the guests very happy with the menu selections and by making sure, every attendee was fed well with delicious meals. We got a lot of kudos for great food. Thanks for Ashyana for making good food for all the convention days! Thanks to all those who helped in tweaking and fine-tuning the recipe and taste.

Thank you Raj for making the Chicago Tour a huge success. Although it was a small group, people really enjoyed the boat tour. Raju also worked his magic by arranging the bus to take all the Youth Retreat and Tour participants on a joyride to Chicago! Based on the limited feedback everybody seem to have a great time! In addition, Thanks to Raj for sponsoring the snack pack for the bus ride and for Keerthi and Basanth for putting the packs together. Special thanks to Amith N for leading and taking care of the Chicago tour participants.

Indusekar and Deepak, thanks for running the programs on Saturday. It is not easy to keep on time when invited guests come late, but you did your best to keep speakers and to run the program on time. The team really pulled together and supported on the invited guest list. Thanks to Indira for hosting guest speaker Puranik and for Srishail H for hosting Mrs. Patange and many other members who hosted invited guests and artists.

ºÀƪÀÅ PÀA¢zÀ°è ¥ÀjªÀļÀªÀ£ÀgÀ¸ÀĪÀgÉ? PÀAzÀ£À°è PÀÄAzÀ£ÀgÀ¸ÀĪÀgÉ, J¯É zÉêÀ? ¸ÉßúÀ«zÀÝ oÁ«£ÉƼÀÄ zÉÆæúÀªÁzÀ §½PÀ ªÀÄgÀ½ ¸ÀzÀÄÎtªÀ£ÀgÀ¸ÀĪÀgÉ, J¯É zÉêÀ? ¨ÉAzÀ ºÀÄtÂÚUÉ ¨ÉÃUÉAiÀĤPÀÄ̪ÀgÉ? PÉüÀAiÀiÁå , ²æñÉÊ® ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£Á! ºÉƼɬĽzÀ §½PÀ CA©UÀAUÉãÀÄAlÄ?

ºÁ«£À ºÀ®è PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ ºÁªÀ£Ár¸À§®èqÉ ºÁ«£À ¸ÀAUÀªÉà ¯ÉøÀÄ PÀAqÀAiÀiÁå! PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAUÀªÀ «ªÀj¸À§®èqÉ PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAUÀªÉ ¯ÉøÀÄ PÀAqÀAiÀiÁå ! vÁ¬Ä gÀPÀ̹AiÀiÁzÀAvÉ PÁAiÀÄ«PÁgÀªÀÅ ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀiÁå, ¤Ã£ÉÆ°zÀªÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ£À¨ÉÃqÀ! ..CPÀÌ ªÀĺÁzÉë.. 19


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Registration Chair: Nandish Dhananjaya Co-Chair: Vidu Betkerur Satish Bangalore Keerthi Kumar Neelu Kumar Veena Hullur Tanuja Kambalyal Meenakshi Virupannanavar Shrishail Virupannanavar

Nandish and Vidu – Thanks for taking care of the registrations of 400 + guests. Completely understand how crazy the area can get when several people come at the same time especially for on-site registration. However, with limited access, things went smoothly. Thanks to Nandish, Vidu, Neelu, Keerthi and Veena, who were taking care of things practically at all times. Satish, thanks for helping with the bag inserts and Meenakshi, Eshwar, and Basavaraj for getting the badges ready. Though Basanth and Jayashree were not on the committee, they served to be a huge help to the committee during the process and at the peak time on both days. Thanks to all of you for making this process manageable! Thanks to Raj Betkerur for his continued support to the committee.

Souvenir Managing Editor: H.S.Jayaswamy Editor-in-Chief: A. Shivakumar Editors: B. Indusekar Akshay Indusekar (Y) Chaitra Kishore (Y) Vanitha Satish Ravi Topgi Manisha Virupannanavar (Y)

We aimed to do something different and did it successfully on time. The committee released a 120-page souvenir ‘Arivu’ on convention day – a huge accomplishment! Due to time crunch, some accuracies and omissions on sponsorships and ads may have been overlooked but we can get that all rectified and reissued in the supplemental issue of Arivu! Thanks to the very dedicated team led by Shivakumar in pulling off this in such a short time! Great collection of articles! Thanks for your continued hard work and dedication. Look forward to the supplemental issue!

Stage and A/V Chair: K Suresh Co-Chair: Nataraj Hoskote Raj Betkerur Manju Moodabagil Basavaraj Nanjundappa Sachin Suresh

Thanks to Manju and Suresh for working with the AV company and ironing out the details. Stage looked great and thanks to both of you for keeping all the required graphics, music, and other essentials running smoothly as required by the participants. It is a nonstop job for two days and really appreciate taking care of it without any major issues. Thanks to many more who helped with coordinating programs with A/V crew seamlessly. Thanks to Satish Bangalore for help in DJ search and in the end, the packed dance floor full of people really enjoyed the celebratory dance party until the wee hours.

Yoga & Shiva Pooja Chair: Srishail Hadimani Co-Chair: Murugesh Patil H.S. Jayaswamy Channu Kambalyal K Suresh

Thanks to Srishail and Murugesh for running the Yoga and Shiva pooja sessions. As they say, “picture speaks a thousand words” - pictures for both Yoga and Pooja sessions showed two very successful events. Thanks to Mrs. Leela Devi Prasad for leading the Linga pooja for kids. Realize it takes many efforts and planning with focus on details to bring together these successful events and truly appreciate it. Yoga instructor, Prof. Sannellappanavar, was a huge draw on both days.

Young Adults Meet Chair: Shruthi Chandramouli Co-Chair: Vidu Betkerur Raj Betkerur Sunil Desai Sujata Desai

From the completed forms looks like there is huge need for this to expand in future conventions. Great start and thanks to Sujata and Vidu for running this for both parents and the singles. Toronto chapter would definitely like to hear new ideas to attract this special crowd!

vÉgÀtÂAiÀÄ ºÀļÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¸ÉßúÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr vÀ£Àß £ÀÆ®Ä vÀ£ÀߣÉà ¸ÀÄwÛ ¸ÀÄwÛ ¸ÁªÀ vÉgÀ£ÀAvÉ ªÀÄ£À §AzÀÄzÀ §AiÀĹ §AiÀĹ ¨ÉêÀÅwÛgÀĪɣÀAiÀiÁå ! CAiÀiÁå , J£Àß ªÀÄ£ÀzÀ zÀÄgÁ±ÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁt¹ ¤ªÀÄävÀÛ vÉÆÃgÁ, ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À !

PÁAiÀÄ PÀgÀæ£É PÀA¢zÀgÉãÀAiÀiÁå? PÁAiÀÄ PÀgÀæ£É «ÄAazÀgÉãÀAiÀiÁå? CAvÀgÀAUÀ ±ÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ §½PÀ ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀiÁå, ¤Ã£ÉÆ°zÀ PÁAiÀĪÀÅ ºÉÃVzÀÝgÉãÀAiÀiÁå? 20


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Matrimony: Uma Jayaswamy

Thanks to the team for working with the crowd. Sujata and Vidu worked with Uma Jayaswamy to complete the parental needs on the matrimonial side. Again, this is a huge need for the community and thanks for working on it and setting up for the future.

Youth (Listed – above 13) Vaishak Babu Vinay Hiremath Maya Hoskote Akshay Indusekar Amogh Kambalyal Chaitra Kishore Meghana Moodabagil Danya Moodabagil Abhinav Reddy Sachin Suresh Satish Suresh Mallikarjun Virupannanavar Manisha Virupannanavar

We should be very proud of our youngsters who have put in a lot of enthusiasm, time and effort in the last few weeks prior to the convention. They really portrayed their talent above and beyond the call of duty. Every youth has contributed in their own way by participating or showing their full support. They not only participated in several programs, but some of them have spent lot of time coordinating and choreographing dances, skits, instrumental orchestra, including an outstanding job on pulling off a new style of VSNA Game Show! Thanks to Kishore for his continued support and efforts on the Game show

Business Chair: Manju Moodabagil Co-Chair: Akash Shirol Satish Bangalore Kishore Channabasaviah Sunil Desai Channu Kambalyal Prabhu Shiva

Thanks to Manju and the team for pulling off a very successful business forum. There are a lot of talented and enthusiastic members and business leaders in the community who are very eager to get this endeavor kick started. Wish them a very successful launch of the new VSNA Chamber of Commerce as they forge ahead with new energy and ideas! Thanks to Basanth for his help during the speaker presentations.

Medical/Health Chair: Ambika Babu Co-Chair:: Sunil Desai Co-Chair: Rajeev Kumar Neetha Dhananjaya Vijay Doshetty Bangalore Murthy Jyothi Patil Veena Prabhu Prabhu Shiva

Thanks to Ambika, Sunil and Rajeev for running a very successful CME meeting. Although a new idea for VSNA with skepticism, it proved to be successful and useful for those who attended. Start of a great benefit for the profession and the community. Very good speakers and the topics kept the attendees engaged.

Hope this type of enthusiasm continues for years to come in participating in future conventions!

Health workshop was also a huge success with many interested members eager to hear more. Speakers were very good and informative. Thanks again to Ambika and her team for making another successful event during the convention.

vÀ£ÀÄ PÀgÀUÀzÀªÀgÀ°è ªÀÄdÓ£ÀªÀ£ÉƯÉèAiÀÄAiÀiÁå ¤Ã£ÀÄ! ªÀÄ£À PÀgÀUÀzÀªÀgÀ°è ¥ÀŵÀàªÀ£ÉƯÉèAiÀÄAiÀiÁå ¤Ã£ÀÄ ! ºÀzÀĽUÀgÀ®èzÀªÀgÀ°è UÀAzsÁPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÉƯÉèAiÀÄAiÀiÁå ¤Ã£ÀÄ! CjªÀÅ PÀuÉÝgÉAiÀÄzÀªÀgÀ°è DgÀwAiÀÄ£ÉƯÉèAiÀÄAiÀiÁå ¤Ã£ÀÄ! ¨sÁªÀ±ÀÄzÀÞ«®èzÀªÀgÀ°è zsÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÉƯÉèAiÀÄAiÀiÁå ¤Ã£ÀÄ! ¥ÀjuÁ«ÄUÀ¼À®èzÀªÀgÀ°è £ÉʪÉÃzÀåªÀ£ÉƯÉèAiÀÄAiÀiÁå ¤Ã£ÀÄ! wæPÀgÀt ±ÀÄzÀÞ«®èzÀªÀgÀ°è vÁA§Æ®ªÀ£ÉƯÉèAiÀÄAiÀiÁå ¤Ã£ÀÄ! ºÀÈzÀAiÀÄPÀªÀÄ® CgÀ¼ÀzÀªÀgÀ°è EgÀ¯ÉƯÉèAiÀÄAiÀiÁå ¤Ã£ÀÄ! J£Àß°è K£ÀÄAmÉAzÀÄ PÀgÀ¸ÀÜ®ªÀ¤A§ÄUÉÆAqÉ? ºÉüÁ ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀÄå? 21


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Religious Chair: Indira Reddy Co-Chair: Shrishail Hadimani Arun Bommannavar Ravi Babu B. Indushekar H.S. Jayaswamy

Indira and Srishail led the team with great enthusiasm and focus catering to all generations with three very successful religious sessions. Good topics, speakers and audience participation led to a very informative and provocative discussion. Thanks for running a great show each day for three days. Very important part of our convention – thanks to the entire team for keeping it running so smoothly. Special thanks to Srishail for coordinating the majority of the efforts with swamijis and the speakers.

Youth Retreat & Workshop Shruthi Chandramouli Meghana Moodabagil

Thanks to Shruthi for putting together a very successful “scavenger hunt” for youths, it was thoroughly enjoyed by all. She diligently managed the last minute rush of attendees with positive attitude and inclusiveness working along with Raju Betkerur until the very end of the event. Lunch at the Lou Malnatis was a huge hit with the youthful crowd for both tour folks and retreat folks. Shruthi also managed to work with Prashanth Uppin on the Youth workshop led by Neha and Meghana on a very interactive youth discussion on various Veerashaiva topics. Based on the feedback youths were quite engaged in the discussion. During the workshop, youths also decorated hand fans as a service project that was later donated to a senior shelter.

Registration Packet

Finally, want to specially thank all the donors and sponsors of the registration packets given to registrants. - Bag sponsored by Chandramouli and Family with a lot of help from family in India – especially Mr. Prem Kumar and Mr. Ravi Shankar in getting the bags printed and shipped - Vachana CDs – Two of them sponsored by Chandramouli family - Vachana CD – Compliments of Nandish Dhananjaya & Indusekar families - Pen – Compliments of Basu and Veena Hullur family - Book by Sri. Ramjan Darga - Book by Sri Guru Bale

PÀ¼À¨ÉÃqÀ, PÉÆ®¨ÉÃqÀ, ºÀĹAiÀÄ £ÀÄrAiÀÄ®Ä ¨ÉÃqÀ ªÀÄĤAiÀĨÉÃqÀ, C£ÀåjUÉ C¸ÀºÀå¥ÀqÀ¨ÉÃqÀ vÀ£Àß §tÂÚ¸À¨ÉÃqÀ, E¢gÀ ºÀ½AiÀÄ®Ä ¨ÉÃqÀ EzÉà CAvÀgÀAUÀ ±ÀÄ¢Þ, EzÉà §»gÀAUÀ ±ÀÄ¢Þ EzÉà £ÀªÀÄä PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀgÀ£ÉÆ°¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àj |

vÀÄA©zÀÄzÀÄ vÀļÀÄPÀzÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÁ! £ÀA©zÀÄzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÉû¸ÀzÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÁ! M°zÀÄzÀÄ N¸Àj¸ÀzÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÁ! £ÉgÉAiÀÄjzÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄgÉAiÀÄzÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÁ! ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀiÁå! ¤Ã£ÉÆ°zÀ ±ÀgÀtAUÉ ¤¹ìêÀÄ ¸ÀÄR £ÉÆÃqÀAiÀiÁå !

ªÀÄgÀ«zÀÄÝ ¥sÀ®ªÉãÀÄ, £É¼À°®èzÀ£ÀßPÀÌ? zsÀ£À«zÀÄÝ ¥sÀ®ªÉãÀÄ, zÀAiÀÄ«®èzÀ£ÀßPÀÌ? ºÀ¸ÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¥sÀ®ªÉãÀÄ, ºÀAiÀĤ®èzÀ£ÀßPÀÌ? gÀƦzÀÄÝ ¥sÀ®ªÉãÀÄ, UÀÄt«®èzÀ£ÀßPÀÌ? CUÀ°zÀÄÝ ¥sÀ®ªÉãÀÄ, ¨Á£À«®èzÀ£ÀßPÀÌ? £Á¤zÀÄÝ ¥sÀ®ªÉãÀÄ, ¤ªÀÄä eÁÕ£À«®èzÀ£ÀßPÀÌ? ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£Á!

22


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

23

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Convention Survey Results Summary Thanks to 90+ respondents, who participated and gave their feedback on the online survey sent out post convention. Your feedback is very valuable to understand what you took from the convention, where we excelled in meeting your expectation, where we could have done a better job, and plan for future conventions. Appreciate you taking time to complete the survey. Kudos to Chicago chapter members, attendees rated overall convention at 3.97 on a scale of five, where one was poor performance and 5 was Excellent. Over two thirds of the respondents gave a rating of 4 and 5, which means there is still room to improve.

Majority of the respondents claim to be life members of VSNA, with about a third of the respondents are paid annual members and with a few who should take advantage of becoming members. Some quotes on “one thing respondents really liked” about the Chicago convention… “Well coordinated,” “food and convention place (hotel),” “program schedule,” “all under one roof,” “many youth programs,” “religious meetings & swamiji speeches” “everything” “great speakers” “high quality speakers” “The convention hotel was fine, food was excellent. There seemed to be more emphasis on youth which was really good” “well organized” “The spiritual aspects of the Convention particularly the speeches that were of a high caliber” Areas of improvement for future conventions…”One thing respondents did not like” “Too many programs,” “missed time schedule,” “too many guest speakers,” “Cultural program was too much. Should have cut down local programs and give more time to professional entertainment,” “Too much Adult cultural programs and their involvement,” “Too many programs on both the evenings. You could have cut short some.”

24


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Committees’ overall satisfaction on a 5-point scale, where 1 is poor and 5 is excellent‌

Fe issues with online registraitin early on Few on line registraton issues early on, but improvemtnt needed for onsite registrations.

Overall very high rating of 4.0 or above for the hotel

Although the released souvenir was accepted well, releasing on the convention day is something that needs to be reviewed again.

Going forward, we need to rethink how many souvenirs we publish, one or two. Most VSNA members are accustomed to getting one souvenir after the convention.

Understandably, low rating for boxed meals. Tasted good but was not at acceptable temperature. Good idea to provide meals, but meeting budgetary constraints still something to figure out.

Meeting the budget and financial challenges of hosting a convention is somethiing to think through. Some novel ideas came out to raise funds and attract attendees.

25


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Proposed novel ideas for the question related to convention finances. Given that, we have been having conventions for 30 plus years, the cost of hosting a convention has not reduced. However, having a convention is a great need for the community to foster our philosophy, our beliefs and on opportunity for members to meet and greet family and friends once a year. With that mindset, please provide your agreements on the following statements - “Keep the conventions once in two Years. We need to plan to have early registration (year in advance) and run the convention solely on the registration fee only. VSNA should stop subsidizing the convention from local chapter members. We should give it a try.” - “We need to try for the first time with full price and not a subsidized one yet prepare for the worst. That will be the turning point.” - “Keep registration low but charge for many of the activities like matrimonial, business, health, and even some guest lectures. So, people have options to go or not to go. More people might come.” - “We need to conduct energetic campaign to bring corporate donors to share expenses of programs. Examples of big donors in the past are insurance companies who employ a large number of Indians. Telephone companies. Aggressive ad procurements for the souvenir. Donor air lines to provide free flight to India for a lottery to encourage pre convention registration.” The spiritual discourses by swamijis and keynote address on convention theme by invited guests were invigorating to most respondents. Our very own VSNA officers’ addresses also rated high. Overall morning session was scored at an all time high of 4.25 on a 5-point scale, where 1 is poor and 5 is excellent.

26


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Other programs of the convention were also rated at 4 or above, including the new offerings such as CME, youth retreat, Game show, Tai-Chi and Vichara Manthana on Sunday.

Most other sessions overall were well liked and are seen as effective and informative. Specifically youth programs were also well liked and appreciated. Going forward, we need to engage our youths not just in entertainment programs butM also including them in other bussines, health and religious workshops. We should perhaps think about getting them to lead a session which could not only be informative but also helps to get more young Veershaivas to attend, participate and practice leadership and teamwork. Specific comments on individual sessions were provided by very few people (<6) which are not significantly representative of the universe. Among those few answered for CME events, they all felt that the objectives were met and should continue to offer CME during VSNA conventions. Health workshop specific comments by few reflected on the topics that are more understandable and interesting to the general audience. In terms of matrimonial, it seems like there is a great need for the community and both parents and singles are interested in finding casual and not intrusive ways to meet other singles.

D±ÉAiÀiļÁîvÀ£ÉƧâgÁ¢üãÀzÀ°è¥Àà£ÀÄ D±ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀjzÁvÀ PÉʯÁ¸ÀzÁZÉAiÀÄ°è¥Àà£ÉAzÁvÀ £ÀªÀÄä CA©UÀ ZËqÀAiÀÄå

J¯É J¯É ªÀiÁ£ÀªÁ, C½AiÀiÁ¸É ¨ÉÃqÀªÉÇà PÁ¼À ¨É¼À¢AUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹j ¹ÜgÀªÀ®è PÉÃr®èzÀ ¥ÀzÀ«, PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀ£À ªÀÄgÉAiÀÄzÉ ¥ÀÇf¸ÀÄ! 27


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Youth Activities were a super hit! • Though only 8 people commented on Youth Retreat Scavenger Hunt, it is viewed as highly successful. They answered philosophical questions on Veerashaivism while meeting and mingling with other youths and having fun in city of Chicago. They would love to see this type of programs offered at every convention. • Youth workshop ran by youths seen as very insightful to discuss among the peers on their views and understanding of Veerashaivism and their practice. They would like this forum to continue on a regular basis at every convention. • Game Show run by youths was a hit as well and they felt it is a great way to educate our youngsters, though some commented on the timing as well as the amount of time it took. • Competitions continues to be an attraction for all youngsters to compete and win. Business workshop: About twelve respondents gave their opinion on the business workshop with an overall rating of 4 and above. Specific interesting insight is the ability to exchange business ideas and network with community business leaders and would like to see this expanded in future conventions where internship programs and other new business opportunities, franchise offerings, mentoring, etc. that can be materialized. Other comments: • General body meeting needs to continue with clear agenda and update on VSNA while answering members’ questions. • Top reasons for not attending convention in Chicago are for economic conditions and the expense reasons followed by workload and prior engagements. • Of the 69 respondents who answered on their attendance on next year convention in Toronto, a third of them are definitely planning to attend with another 23% are still thinking about it. • Regards to the VSNA Newsletter Bhandhavya, 68 respondents commented on it. Out of which 63% of them are receiving the newsletter by mail. In terms of options of receiving this newsletter, they prefer mostly electronically but some still like the printed version. Mail only Electronic Mail only Neither, I will read on the VSNA website Either way is fine for me

20.6% 35.3% 5.9% 38.2%

---------Survey prepared, executed, data compiled and analyzed by Bhavani Moodabagil.

28


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Quality of Life is #1 Goal! Consultation and Assessment by CHHA are available through our office 24 hours a day. Chicago Home Health Care Agency accepts patients regardless of sex, race, national origin or handicap.

Chicago Home HealthCare Agency LTD. 2403 East 75th Chicago, IL 60649 Phone: 773-734-9833 Fax: 773-734-8880

Chicago Home HealthCare Agency LTD. A Service base Agency where Quality of Life is our #1 goal! Medicare, Medicaid Accepted

29


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Religious Workshops Report Indira Reddy, Chairperson, Religious Committee

The Religious committee organized and coordinated the Religious workshops at the 2009 VSNA Convention. These events included the Anubhava Goshti, Vichara Goshti, Key Note Address, and Vichara Manthana. The goal of the religious workshops was to instill an in depth understanding of the convention theme, “Acharave Swarga.” What does it mean to us? How is this concept still relevant in today’s society? How does this age-old concept still apply to our current life in the new millennium? How can we improve ourselves by following this philosophy? Do these concepts or Sharana philosophies still uphold universal human values? Do they have any relevance in our day-to-day life?

presenter and microphone/Q&A from the audience for each workshop.

The Anubhava Goshti was a religious discussion for one and all to discuss the convention theme. It was graced by the presence of His Holiness Shri. Shivamurthi Shivacharya Swamiji Taralabalu Jagdguru Brihanmath, Sirigere, His Holiness Shri. Siddeshwar Swamiji Jnanayogashrama, Bijapur, Dr. Guru S. Bale, Prof. Ningamma Patangi, Prof. Basavaraj Puranik, Smt. Leeladevi Prasad, Prof. Shantadevi Sannyallappanav, Shri C. Mahesh, Shri Ramajan Darga (Video message).

In preparation of these workshops the committee had several meetings to determine the specific goals for each of the workshops, to decide on the guest speakers to invite, select topics and speakers for each workshop and also plan for conducting the successful workshops. The committee went over the guest speakers’ list and based on the knowledge they can bring to the workshops, their availability, and the cost of bringing them, narrowed the list down to the following final potential guest speakers. A formal invitation was sent to all the potential guest speakers. Each committee member took the responsibility of contacting their designated guest speakers, collecting the profiles to be made available on the convention web page and informing them about the topic to be covered in each workshop. The committee planned for getting the video message to display during the workshops and/or an article to be published in the convention souvenir for the invited speakers who were unable to attend the convention for any reason. The Anubhava Goshti and Vichara Goshti write-ups were prepared and published on the convention web page along with the invited guest speakers’ profiles. Emails were sent out to all the registered youth members to sign-up to take part in the Vichara Goshti as a panelist. The committee also prepared the ground rules for conducting each workshop in timely and efficient manner, selected the moderators, time keeper, web

It was a 2 hour 15 minute discussion that was split into two parts. It began with the famous vachana by Basavanna “Devaloka marthyalokavembuda bErilla kAniranna,” melodiously sang by Smt. Shyamala Bhave. For the first half of the discussion their Holiness Swamijis and honored guest speakers gave speeches about various topics from the Importance of Veerashaiva Philosophy in today’s Society to the convention theme of “Acharave Swarga.” During the second half of the program, participants in the audience asked the guest speakers questions that they had about one of the speeches or just general questions about Veerashaiva ideas and principles that they wanted insight on.

30


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Siddaganga Math, Tumkur, Prof. Ningamma Patangi, Prof. Basavaraj Puranik, Ms. Shobha Karndlaje, Mrs. Bhavani Moodabagil, and Mr. Channu Kambalyal all enriched the audience with their speeches.

The Vichara Goshti was a one and a half hour discussion centered towards the youth who are the future and pillars of our society. The topic was the significance of “Acharave Swarga” in shaping the human self and its influence on the world we live in. The guest speakers were His Holiness Shri Shivamurthi Shivacharya Swamiji, Sirigeri, Dr. Guru S. Bale, Dr. P.S. Shankar and Dr. Alakannda. The youth panelists were Tejus Aralere, Vaishak Babu, Neel Kotrappa, Dhanya Moodabagil, Abhinav Reddy and Jeevan Topgi.

The Vichara Manthana was scheduled for Sunday, July 5th morning and was honored to have His Holiness Shri. Shivamurthi Shivacharya Swamiji Taralabalu Jagdguru Brihanmath, Sirigere, His Holiness Shri. Siddeshwar Swamiji Jnanayogashrama, Bijapur, Prof. Ningamma Patangi, and Shri C. Mahesh. The main topic of the Vichara Manthana was “Daivanubhoothi (Divine Experience),” and was conducted with great enthusiasm by our Religious Committee Co-Chair, Srishail Hadimani with support of all the members. It was my honor to do the vote of thanks and conclude the Religious discussions for the 2009 VSNA Convention!

For the first half of the discussion the guest speakers presented their view on the theme and the youth panel members shared their opinion/experience on the impact of the “Veerashaiva Achara” on their American life. During the second half of the program, the young audiences were allowed to ask the questions. The questions are answered once from the adult panel and once from youth panel members. As it is one of our principal goals to endow our knowledge on the next generation of Veerashaivas, we believed that this was a very important and successful event.

It was my privilege to work with Shrishail Hadimani (Co-Chair), Ravi Amblee, Arun Bommannavar, B. Indusekar, and H. S. Jayaswamy. Thanks to all the guest speakers/panelists, audience for sharing their insightful thoughts and leading very informative and thought provoking discussions. Thanks to the Convention Chair, Mrs. Bhavani Moodabagil and all the committee members for their support. And lastly, thanks to all of the Religious Committee members who put lot of effort to make the 2009 VSNA Annual Convention Religious workshops a great success!!

zÉêÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ ªÀÄvÀåð¯ÉÆÃPÀªÉA§ÄzÀÄ ¨ÉÃj®è PÁtÂgÀtÚ. ¸ÀvÀåªÀ £ÀÄrªÀÅzÉà zÉêÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ «ÄxÀåªÀ £ÀÄrªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄvÀåð¯ÉÆÃPÀ DZÁgÀªÉà ¸ÀéUÀð! C£ÁZÁgÀªÉà £ÀgÀPÀ! ¤ÃªÉà ¥ÀæªÀiÁt PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀ.

The Key Note Address was a two hour long program that was co-ordinated by both the Program and Religious Committees. His Holiness Jagadguru Shri Shivarathri Deshikendra Mahaswamiji Shri Suttur Math, Mysore, His Holiness Shri Shivamurthi Shivacharya Swamiji Taralabalu Jagdguru Brihanmath, Sirigere, His Holiness Shri Siddeshwar Swamiji Jnanayogashrama, Bijapur, Video Message from His Holiness Shri Shivakumar Swamiji,

31


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

VSNA Convention Game Show Report Kishore Channabasavaiah, Chairman, Games Show The VSNA Game Show was introduced in the 2009 VSNA Convention as an innovative program with a focus on involving youth and enhancing their understanding in the Veerashaiva Philosophy and other Veerashaiva-related information. The game show format was chosen to make it an interesting, entertaining, and fun environment for both the participants and the audience.

did their part in keeping the audience captivated by answering in a competitive and spirited manner.

The idea of a game show was initiated by a team of Veerashaiva youth. They designed and created the structure and rules of the game show under the guidance of a mentor. The team also put in hours of preparatory work to research the content and identify the appropriate pieces of information suitable for the Game Show. The abundant information gathered by the team was distilled over time into snippets of information which was then sorted through and the ones they wanted were chosen for inclusion in the show. All this was added to the template which was created during the initial stages and refined. The team finally worked on preparing for the actual show with many rehearsals and practice sessions. This included improving their pronunciation of the different words that was part of the show content. With that they were ready for the big day on stage.

Finally, one team was declared the winner followed by two runner ups. The cash awards to the winning team and the runner ups were distributed by His Holiness Mahaswami Shri Taralabalu Jagadguru Dr. Shivamurthy Shivacharya of Sirigere Mutt who had sat through the entire event and enjoyed the show presented and participated by the youth members. The curtain of the show came down with a group photograph of the dignitaries, participants, and the team members. This show would not have been possible without the support of all the parents of the team members who encouraged and participated in the six month long preparations. The same is true of all the Game Show participants who enthusiastically participated to make the show a grand success, and the parents of the youth participants who encouraged them all to participate. The team would like to take this opportunity to thank everyone for all their support.

Soliciting participation was a key activity that the team engaged in. They created several engaging advertisements and broadcasted them using various media including the VSNA convention website, youTube, email, and Facebook. In addition, they took advantage of every opportunity to manually contact other youth and adults and encourage them to participate. Their efforts were well rewarded. Five teams each with 5 participants ended up on stage and 3-4 other teams had to be turned away because of limited capacity.

Core Team: Vaishak Babu, Chaitra Kishore, Meghana Moodabagil, Sathish Suresh Contributors: Game Show Template - Eshwar Kishore and Chiranth Kishore Scoring Template and Live Scoring - Sachin Suresh Web Site Support: Ravi Babu Content Contributions â&#x20AC;&#x201C; Parents, Local Chapter Members and On-line sources Mentoring and Direction: Kishore Channabasavaiah

On the day of the show, the team took turns hosting the show and did so in a very professional manner. The presentation by the youth was extremely well received by the audience. The team kept the participants engaged and the audience entertained throughout the entire one hour show. The participants

Winners List on P. 50

32


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Continuing Medical Education (CME) Report Ambika Babu, MD, MS. ; Chairperson, Medical & Health Committee Continuing Medical Education (CME) is part of a physician's continuing professional development. It is necessary to maintain licensure, keep up with advances in medicine and with changes in the delivery of care. A CME course was offered to physicians for the first time in a VSNA annual convention.

The CME committee then coordinated with registration committee, to organize all materials needed for onsite registration. The program began as scheduled at 8:30am on July 3rd 2009 with registration and breakfast. After the opening remarks by me and moderator Dr. Chandramouli, Dr. Sunil Desai spoke on “Obstructive Sleep Apnea and Cardiovascular disease“. This was followed by my talk "Can we prevent Diabetes? Challenges and Solutions". After short break, the group reconvened for the next talk on "Medical Decision making and Communication at the end of life" by Dr. Bangalore Murthy. This was followed by "Update on Urinary incontinence" by Dr. Rajeev Kumar and “Cardiovascular disease in Chronic Kidney Disease" by Dr. Neetha Dhananjaya. After concluding remarks by Dr. Rajeev Kumar and collection of CME evaluation forms, the attendees were invited to lunch.

The CME committee organized and coordinated the efforts to conduct a CME course for physicians and a health workshop for all convention attendees during the 32nd Annual VSNA convention at Chicago. Both these events included discussions on interesting topics in various medical specialties. The CME course was focused towards delivering professional level discussions for doctors and the health care workshop was geared towards imparting knowledge to general attendees. In preparation for these programs, the CME committee held several teleconferences to determine the specific goals for each program, to decide on the speakers and topics to be offered. This activity was planned and implemented in accordance with the Essential Areas and Policies of the Accreditation Council for Continuing Medical Education (ACCME) through the joint sponsorship of the Chicago Medical Society and VSNA. We then went through the process of preparing the documentation necessary for obtaining CME accreditation. Though it required detailed paper work, the committee was able to put them together well in time and we obtained approval several months ahead of the set date. The Chicago Medical Society designated this educational activity for a maximum of 3 category 1 credits towards the AMA Physician’s Recognition Award.

The CME committee also organized a health workshop for general attendees. We started the health workshop with a talk on “Benefits of smoking cessation” by Dr. Shankar Patil, followed by “Silent Eye disease in adults: Importance of early detection and treatment” by Dr. Veena Arun. Dr. Chandrashekar Kumbar educated the attendees on “Sudden Cardiac arrest: What a lay person can do” and Dr. Vijay Doshetty spoke on “High cholesterol levels: How to treat it”. All the discussions in both the CME course and during the health workshop were very interactive and received good reviews. Post- CME activity included compiling of data collected from the evaluation forms by Vaishak Babu and submission of all documentation to Chicago Medical Society. We successfully concluded this course by the attendees receiving CME certificates from Chicago Medical Society 6 weeks later.

The course information was announced in our convention website and a meeting notice was sent by mail to all VSNA convention attendees. In addition, a formal invitation was also sent to all VSNA physicians via email informing them of the opportunity that they could make use of while attending the convention. The attendees were given three choices to register: by mail, online and onsite.

I would like to thank all the speakers and CME attendees for sharing their insightful thoughts leading to very informative discussions. Thanks to the Convention Chair, Mrs. Bhavani Moodabagil and all the CME committee members for their support. And lastly, thanks to my co-chairs Dr. Sunil Desai and Dr. Rajeev Kumar who endeavored to make the CME and health workshops a great success!!

33


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Competitions Committee Report Kishore Channabasavaiah, Chairman, Competitions Committee Cultural talent showcase was a highlight at the recently concluded VSNA Convention in Chicago. Competitions were hosted for six different categories including Coloring, Vachana Recital, Classical Dance, Instrumental Music, Essays and Rangoli. The predominant focus of the competitions was to provide an age group based opportunity for all children, youth and adults to participate and enjoy in these activities that the committee had identified to be part of the convention cultural competitions.

Roopa Jayadev and Deepa Patil who were leading the Vachana Recital activity went around the venue identifying judges from the pool of convention attendees. Sujata Desai and Vidya Betkerur invited three convention attendees to be the judges for the Classical Dance activity they were leading. Neelu Kumar and Jayashree Basanth managing the Coloring competitions activity requested few other willing convention attendees to judge the participants. Essay writing was administered by Deepa Patil and Shilpa Hadimani who handed over the essays to three convention attendees whom they had requested earlier to evaluate and score the essays. Instrumental Music competitions were managed by Roopa Jayadev and Veena Hullur who had requested three other attendees to support them as judges for the event. Rangoli competitions were managed by Neelu Kumar and Jayashree Basanth who had setup the room for the event with the supplies they had earlier procured. They had invited three other convention attendees to be the judges for this event. All the sub-committee leads ensured that the selection of the judges, from the pool of the distinguished and esteemed attendees and guests, was based on the criteria they had established earlier. All these members did a wonderful job of managing each of the events and ensured that everything was accomplished as they had planned. Once the events were over, each of the members collected the scoring sheets from the judges to finalize the winners. The committee members then spent the rest of the afternoon tallying the different scores received by all the participants in the different competitions. This was a time consuming activity and most of them had to miss a couple convention activities to get this done in time for the announcement of winners and prize distribution planned as a main stage event in the evening. They cumulated the scores received by each of the participants and finalized the winners of the first, second and third prizes for each of the age based categories for all of the events. The committee chairperson was supporting these different activities all along.

The committee early on came together and identified a set of tasks that were required to make the competitions a success. These included formulating a set of rules for each of the competitions, creating a judging rubric, identifying the criteria for selecting the judges for the competitions and choosing the right set of prizes/trophies and certificates for the winners and the rest of the participants. Separate rules were created for each of the competition activities to enable the judges to ensure consistency in evaluating the performance. A five point scale was developed as part of the creation of the judging rubric to assist the judges to score the participants and identify the winners. The committee decided to select and identify judges for the different competitions on the day of the convention. Selection of the judges was also to be based on a set criteria which included One judge from the pool of invited guests; Two others from the pool of attendees; None of the judges will be from Chicago Chapter (if possible); Judges will have no immediate relatives as participants. In addition the committee members decided to create sub-teams to focus on each of the activities. Trophies for the top three winners in each of the categories along with the ones for all participants were chosen and ordered. Certificate templates for the winners and participants were created by the committee and were printed. The topic of the essay was published and distributed as part of the registration packet. As these activities were progressing, a continuous stream of requests for participation in the different categories was received by the committee.

Announcement of winners and prize distribution was the final task planned for the convention cultural competitions. This was planned to be held on the main stage during the latter part of

The competitions were scheduled to be held on the second day of the convention. On this day, the committee members were all ready to rock and roll.

34


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

the evening. The committee requested Mr Sundaresh Siddaiah, President of VSNA to come on stage to announce the winners and distribute trophies and certificates to the winners and also the participants. Finally when it was time to announce the winners, all the participants were requested to gather backstage. The winners were called on stage first to receive their certificates and trophies. Next it was the turn of the participants to come on stage to receive their trophies. As they walked down the stage, they were also handed their participation certificates. Sujata Desai had earlier ensured that these trophies were available for distribution by picking it from the vendor who had kept it ready in time. That brought the curtain down on the convention cultural competitions which was thoroughly appreciated and enjoyed by all participants. The committee members were pleased about a job well done.

Volume 2

committee members appreciate the contributions of the esteemed judges who willingly came forward to judge the different competitions and thank them for all their support in making the cultural competitions a grand success. The committee is thankful to Mr Sundaresh Siddaiah for agreeing to announce the winners and distribute the trophies. The committee is very appreciative of all the support received form the convention Chairperson, office bearers and other chapter members who directly and indirectly provided support for making this event possible. The committee members deserve all the appreciation for their hard work and team effort in making cultural competitions a grand success.

Committee Members: Jayashree Basanth, Vidya Betkerur, Sujata Desai, Shilpa Hadimani, Veena Hullur, Kusuma Indusekar, Roopa Jayadev, Deepa Patil, Indira Reddy, Deepa Shirol

The committee members are very thankful to the participants for coming forward to take part in this event and the parents of the children and youth participants for all their encouragement. The

Chairperson: Kishore Channabasavaiah Co-Chair: Neelu Kumar

The Competition Winners [From L to R]Mrs.Shaila Vishweshwaraya, Dr. Kiran Kumar, Mallikarjun Viruppanavar, Tejas Aralere, Mrs. Kusuma Indusekar, Meghana Moodabagil, Mohaka Marissa Rajashekara,Teja Neral, Meghana Basavaraju, Shreya Dhananjaya, Neeta Dâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;Souza, Natasha Kumar,Abhinav Reddy,Tejas Hullur, Sachin Shiva, Anuj Kambalyal, Chiranth Kishore, Eshwar Kishore, Pranav Reddy, Naveen Desai, Grishma Anand. [Not in the picture]- Yashasvi Devaru, Indira Reddy, Tanuja Kambalyal, Esha Jayadev, Akash Basavaraj, Suvan Sundaresh, Anushree Bangalore, Esha Patil, Neel Kotrappa. {Please see Winners List on Page 50}

VSNA Annual Scholarship Winners Tejas Aralere ( II ), Meghana Moodabagil ( III ), Chaitra Kishore ( I ), Neel Kotrappa, Satish Suresh

35


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

£ÁªÉãÀÄ ªÀiÁrzɪÀÅ? JZï. J¸ï. dAiÀĸÁé«Ä, ¯ÉÃPï ¥sÁgɸïÖ , E°£ÁAiÀiï £ÁªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀiÁdªÀ£ÀÄß PÀnÖ K£À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ? K£À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ? CªÉÄjPÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄäzÉà DzÀ «±ÉõÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃw G½¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ, HfðvÀUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ? AiÀiÁªÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄä QjAiÀÄjUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ¢PÀÄÌ ¸ÀÆa¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ? JA§ÄzÁV D¯ÉÆÃa¹zÉݪÀÅ, JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß F ¯ÉÃR£ÀzÀ°è CªÀ¯ÉÆÃQ¸À®Ä ºÀªÀt¹zÉÝãÉ. EzÀgÀ°è £À£Àß ¸ÀéAvÀ ¥Àj¢üAiÀÄ D¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÀ½ªÉ. ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ ©ü£ÀߪÁV PÀAqÀgÉ D±ÀÑAiÀÄð«®è. •

‘«ÃgÀ±ÉʪÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁd’ JA§ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀnÖ CªÉÄjPÀzÀ ««zsÀ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀªÀjUÉ ¸ÀAzÉñÀ ªÀÄÄnÖ¹, £ÁªÀÅ MqÀUÀÆr, §¸ÀªÀtÚ£ÀªÀgÀÄ ¸Á¢ü¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄUÉ ¸ÁzsÀå«zÀݪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÉÆÃt JA§ÄzÀÄ MAzÀÄ UÀÄj.

£ÁªÀÅ F £ÁrUÉ (G. CªÉÄjPÀzÀ PÉ£ÀqÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÉÄjPÀzÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ) §AzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä DZÁgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À°è UÀªÀÄ£À PÉÆqÀzÉ §jzÉ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è ¤gÀvÀgÁVzÀÄÝ, JZÀÑj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, “£ÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÅ ªÀÄgÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ” ¨ÉÃqÀªÉAzÀÄ, £ÀªÀÄä £ÀqɪÀ½PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÆß £ÀªÀÄä DZÁgÀUÀ¼À°è C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉƼÉÆîÃt JA§ÄzÀÄ JgÀqÀ£É UÀÄj.

£ÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÅ ¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ «ZÁj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, £ÀAvÀgÀ £ÀªÀÄä QjAiÀÄjUÉ – ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¦Ã½UÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ – w½¹ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÉÆÃt JA§ÄzÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄj.

PÀ£ÀßqÀ £Ár¤AzÀ, ªÀÄÄRåªÁV «µÀAiÀÄ w½zÀªÀgÀ£ÀÆß UÀÄgÀĸÁÜ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ DZÁgÀªÀAvÀgÀ£ÀÆß DºÁ餹 CªÀjAzÀ «ZÁgÀ ¥ÀæZÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÉÆÃt JA§ÄzÀÄ £Á®Ì£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄj.

- F jÃw UÀÄjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄwð¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃzÀgÉ E£ÀÆß ºÀ®ªÀÅAlÄ. CªÀÅUÀ¼À£É߯Áè E°è «ªÀj¸ÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå«®è. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ §®èªÀgÀÄ D¯ÉÆÃa¹, CªÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉ PÀAqÀ DZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¹, «ªÀj¹j, JA§ UÀÄj¬ÄlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ F ªÀµÀðzÀ “aPÁUÉÆà ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£À”zÀ ªÀÄÄRå ªÉâPÉUÉ – DZÁgÀªÉà ¸ÀéUÀð – JA§ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EnÖzÉÝêÉ. aPÁUÉÆà (²PÁUÉÆÃ) zÀ°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¨ÁjAiÀÄÆ ºÉƸÀzÉÆAzÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀgÀÄvÀÛ°zÉÝêÉ.

F ¥ÀgÀQÃAiÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæZÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀÄ §AzÀªÀjUÉ £ÀªÀÄä jÃw ¤Ãw ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¹ CªÀgÀ£ÀÆß £ÀªÀÄäªÀgÉAzÀÄ §gÀªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ LzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄj.

36

¥Àæw

F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä 1987£Éà ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀzÀ°è £ÁªÀÅ ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄ£Áß ¢£À ‘§AzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß DUÀ«Ä¹PÉÆAqÀÄ’ ‘¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁUÀªÀÄ’zÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zɪÀÅ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÃgÀ±ÉʪÉÃvÀgÀgÁzÀ ²æà J. PÉ. gÁªÀiÁ£ÀÄdA CªÀjAzÀ ªÀÄÄRå Cwy ¨sÁµÀtªÀ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¹zÉݪÀÅ. ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ °AUÀ¥ÀÇeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ CAUÀªÁV ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zɪÀÅ.

JgÀqÀ£É ¸Áj, 1999gÀ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸Àw ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MAzÉà PÀqÉAiÀÄ°è K¥Àðr¹zÉݪÀÅ. EzÀjAzÀ §AzÀAvÀ CwyUÀ¼ÀÄ C°è E°è ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ DvÀAPÀ«®èzÉà C£ÁAiÀiÁ¸ÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁVUÀ¼ÁUÀ®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀĪÉAzÀgÉ QjAiÀÄjUÉ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¥ÉÇæÃvÁìºÀ PÉÆqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ ¨Á®PÀ a|| zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆý J£ÀÄߪÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄÄRå ªÉâPɬÄAzÀ ¨sÁµÀt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÅ ªÀiÁrPÉÆmÉÖªÀÅ. ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ °AUÀ¥ÀÇeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß avÀæzÀÄUÀðzÀ ªÀÄÄgÀÄWÁªÀÄoÁ¢Ã±ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÀgÀÄ.

F ¸Áj (ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉAiÀÄzÀÄ), 2009gÀ, 32£Éà ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£À. ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀzÀ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ‘DZÁgÀªÉà ¸ÀéUÀð’ªÉA§ÄzÁV ElÄÖPÉÆArzÉݪÀÅ. D UÀÄjAiÀÄAvÉ ¯ÉÃR£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß DºÁ餹, ªÀÄvÉÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À «ÃgÀ±ÉʪÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁd ±ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀªÀgÀÄ, F «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ D¯ÉÆÃa¹ CzÀgÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä PÀqɬÄAzÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸À®Ä


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

PÉýPÉÆArzÉݪÀÅ. F ¸Áj ªÉÆzÀ® ¨ÁjUÉ, «ÃgÀ±ÉʪÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ w½ªÀ½PÉ ºÉaѸÀ®Ä , ±ÁSÉ, ±ÁSÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀàzÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¹ ‘d¥Àrð’ JA§ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉÆArzÉݪÀÅ. ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀzÀ ¢£ÀªÉà GvÀÛªÀÄ ¯ÉÃR£ÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ “¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉ” AiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß (CjªÀÅ) ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzɪÀÅ. AiÀÄĪÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀAvÀÆ dAiÀĨsÉÃj ºÉÆqÉzÀªÀÅ. zsÁ«ÄðPÀ «ZÁgÀ ªÀÄAxÀ£À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÆ GvÁìºÀPÀgÀªÁV dgÀÄVzÀªÀÅ.

Volume 2

3. §AzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß DºÁ餹 ‘PÀĽîj’ JAzÀgÉ ‘£É® PÀĽ ºÉÆúÀÄzÉA§’ C£ÀĪÀiÁ£À¢AzÀ ªÀwð¸ÀÄvÉÛêÉ! MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£À¢AzÀ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£À £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄzsÀå ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉãÉÆà ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ dgÀÄUÀÄvÀÛªÉ, ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À vÀ¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛªÉ. PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ zÀÆgÀ ¸ÀjAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ, PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ zsÉÆÃgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÉÆqÀUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. £ÁªÀÅ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄvÀÛ ºÉeÉÓ EqÀÄwÛzÉÝêÉAiÉÄ? JA§ÄzÉÆAzÀÄ ¥Àæ±Éß. “EzÁjUÉ ¨ÉÃPÀÄ F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ” JAzÀÄ QjAiÀÄgÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀAvÉ £ÁªÀÅ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÉÝêÉAiÉÆà K£ÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ «ZÁgÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¹, ±ÀÄ¢ÞUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

DzÀgÀÆ “£ÁªÀÅ ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸Á¢¹zÉÝãÀÄ?” JA§ ¥Àæ±Éß PÁqÀÄwÛzÉ.

ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß C®èªÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ªÀZÀ£ÀzÀ ¸Á®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E°è ¤ªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä D²¸ÀÄvÉÛãÉ.

1. ‘EªÀ£ÁgÀªÀ, EªÀ£ÁgÀªÀ’ J£ÀßzÉ, ‘EªÀ £ÀªÀÄäªÀ, EªÀ £ÀªÀÄäªÀ’ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉzÀÄ DzÀj¸ÀÄvÉÛêÉAiÉÄÃ? 2. ‘²ªÀ¥ÀxÀªÀ£ÀjªÉÇqÉ, UÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀxÀªÉà ªÉÆzÀ®Ä’ J£ÀÄßvÀÛzÉ ªÀZÀ£À. DzÀgÉ £ÁªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀ UÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀQÛ UËgÀªÀ¢AzÀ PÁtÄvÉÛêÉ? DzÀgÉ gÁdQÃAiÀÄ zÀȶ׬ÄAzÀ £ÉÆÃqÀÄvÉÛêÉ!”. CªÀjVAvÀ £ÀªÀÄUÉà ºÉZÀÄÑ w½¢zÉ JA§ ‘CºÀA’ ¤AzÀ EgÀÄvÉÛêÉ.

gÀÆ¥À£É PÀAqÀgÀÄ, «gÀÆ¥À£É PÁtgÀÄ vÀ£ÀĪÀ£É PÀAqÀgÀÄ C£ÀĪÀ£É PÁtgÀÄ DZÁgÀªÀ£É PÀAqÀgÀÄ, «ZÁgÀªÀ£É PÁtgÀÄ. *********

ºÀ¤UÀªÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ±À²PÀ¯Á ¤A¨Á¼À

¸ÁAmÁPÁègÁ, PÁå°¥sÉÇäðAiÀÄ. w½ ¤ÃgÀÄ

eÁtªÀÄj eÁtªÀÄj eÁtªÀÄj MgÉzÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÀÄr; vÀgÀ¯É ªÀiÁr djzÀgÉ wgÀÄV §gÀzÀÄ ¸ÀjzÀ WÀr; ºÀzÀªÀ CjzÀÄ zÀÄrzÀgÉ ¸ÀÄjAiÀÄ §ºÀÄzÀÄ ¸ÀÄRzÀ ¹j; dqÀªÀ vÉÆgÉzÀÄ ¨É¼ÉzÀgÉ dUÀ¢ EºÀÄzÀÄ ¤dzÀ £É¯É.

zsÀgÉV½zÀ ªÁj¢üAiÀÄ wÃgÀzÀ° ¤AvÀÄ «ÄãÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼Ét¸À®Ä ºÉtUÀÄwgÀÄªÉ vÀ¼ÀzÀ ºÀªÀ¼À-ºÀgÀ½UÁV ºÀªÀt¸ÀÄwgÀÄªÉ CA§gÀzÀ ZÀA¢gÀ£À ©A§ªÀ£ÀgÀ¸ÀÄwgÀÄªÉ ¤ÃgÉƼÀVzÀÄÝ ¤ÃgÀ£Éà ªÀÄgÉvÀÄ ¤ÃjUÁV ¨ÁAiÀiÁj §¼À®ÄwgÀÄªÉ ºÀjºÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÀ®zÀ° ¸ÀºÀdzÀ°gÀÄwgÉ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ EvÀgÀzÀ° ¹®ÄQ ¸ÉÆgÀUÀÄwgÀĪÉ. (F ZÀÄlÄPÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÀÄ ¥ÀÇdå ²æà ¹zÉÞñÀégÀ ¸Áé«Äf CªÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆr §A¢zÉ.)

37

eÉÆåÃw ºÀtvÉAiÀÄ° §wÛ vÉÊ®«gÀÄwgÉ ¢Ã¥ÀvÁ£ÀÄjzÀÄ ¨É¼ÀVºÀÄzÀÄ dUÀªÀ£ÀÄ; PÉÆÃn PÀæAiÀÄPÉ §gÉzÀÄ ©r¹zÀ vÉÊ®avÀæzÀ ¢Ã¥À-©A§ C½¸À¢ºÀÄzÀÄ PÁjgÀļÀ£ÀÄ; zÉêÀ ¤d w½ªÀ PÀgÀÄt¸ÀÄ.

®PÀë ®PÀë-®PÀëzÀ £À±ÀégÀzÀ £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ° ²Që¸ÀzÀ ®PÀë gÀ«Ä¸ÀÄwgÉ; wwPÉëAiÀÄ CPÀÄë §ºÀÄzÀÆgÀ KPÁPÀë£À ¸ÁPÀë÷å ¸À¤ß¢üUÉ; ªÉÆÃPÀë ¸ÀÆPÀë÷äzÀ ¸ÀÆQÛUÉ PÉëêÀÄ eÁÕ£À©üPÉëAiÀÄ zÁºÀ.


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

అనుభవ ಗెూౕ Discussion on our Convention theme “Aachaarave Swarga” Author & Co-ordinator : Arjun Nalawadi

Occasion : At the Hindu Temple of Greater Chicago On Basava Jayanthi day ఆಚారವెౕ సగ * అನాಚారವెౕ నరక Aachaarave Swarga

………. Un-aachaaraave Naraka : Aacharaa is the Heaven ……..Unaachaaraa is the Hell In English As opposed to “Known “ that which is not known is termed..”Unknown” Similarly “Fair” and that which is not fair - “Unfair” familiar - Unfamiliar ; Do Undo ; Become unbecome Like - Un-Like; Wanted - Un-wanted; Able - Un-able Similarly in Kannada Anta (అంತా) means the end or ending Un-anta or Ananta (అనంత) is that without end Aadi ఆ means Beginning and yes.. Un-aadi or అನా is non-beginning Artha

Un-artha

Anartha

Aachaara - Un+Accchaaraa అన + ఆಚార = అನాಚార Unaachara is that which is not Aachaara..!! There are some more prefixes in Kannada ...!! Guna Sat+Guna Sadguna Dur+Guna Durguna Gama Sat+Gama Sadgama Dur+Gama Durgama Bhava Sat+Bhava Sadbhava dur+Bhava Durbhava Sut+Aachaara or Sadachaaraa స + ఆಚార = సದాಚార Dur+Aachaara - Duraachaara దుర + ఆಚార = దుರాಚార Then why Unaachaara was used..? అ!"న కురుహు ఆಚార Arivinaa kuruhu aachaaraa

అ!వು = Awareness

కురుహు = Symbol 38


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Aachaaraa symbolizes awareness..! Then what is arivu అ!వು ..? ತನ ಾನು ಅ ದ ಅನ ೕ ಾ ಕಾ ೂೕ If you are aware who you truly are, then God is no different ಅ ದ ಾನವ ಮ ದ ಾನ ಾ One who is Aware is human; and one who forgets is demonish

ೕ ಗುರು –

"Awareness" is the teacher The Philosophy is that one should be aware of.. First – The self or “I” is the Soul. I is not the physical body. They call I as the one who owns the physical body,. This they call Anga Second - the concept of God as the one who has no physical attributes like height, width, weight, color and other physical features that we can comprehend with our senses of sight, touch, smell and sound. They call him God, Shiva or Linga Lastly Sharanas believed and preached that Anga and Linga are one and the same. When one reaches this stage of awareness – The oneness of Linga and Anga – the linganaga saamarasya they are supposed to have attained the ultimate awareness or Aikya stage where I and God are merged in to each other జగదగల ము(లగల….Basavanna ఆ అನా ఇల*దందు, సుರాల +ರాల ఇల*ದెూందు +ౕನెూబ-ನెౕ ఇದె.యల* ఇల*దంತె… Allama Prabhu ಸా"ల*ద, ಕెౕ2ల*ద, రూ3ల*ద ಚెళುవನా6ನెూౕ7ದె…Akka Mahadevi ఆಚారವెౕ సగ…. సగ The behavior that symbolizes the awareness of God – Linga- as discussed and that Anga-the physical body- and Linga are one and the same, is “Aachara” and such Aachara is the Heaven. ……….అನాಚారವెౕ అನాಚారವెౕ నరక The behavior or the actions performed while not being aware of or being ignorant of the fact that Anga and Linga are one is like hell శరణు, శరణు, Thank you ±ÀÆ£Àå ಶೂನ ಯನು ೖ ಾಸ"

ಾ ಸ ೕ ಂದು ಎಲ ರು

ಂದು ಕಮ

ೕಗವನು

ಧ ಆ ೂೕಚ ಗಳ ವೃ ರ ತ ಾ ಎಕಾ ಗ ಒಂದು ಪ ೕ

ೕಳು ರು ಾ .

ೂೕ

ದ ಬಸವಣ ನವರು ಕಣು ಮು

, ೂೕ ಾಹಲ

ಂದ ಲಸ

ಕಾಯ

ಲುಕ ಾಧ

. ಬ ಯು ಾಗ ಶೂನ ವನು ಲಸ

ಾ ದ ಕಾಯ

ಇದ ನು ಒಂದು ಗೂಟ ಒಂದು ಲಸ

ಾಧ

ಾಧ . ಪ

ದ ದನ

ೂೕ

ಾಡು ಾಗ ಅ ೂಂ ೕ

ಘಂಟು ಪ ಕಾರ ಶೂನ ಎಂದ ಖಾ ಎಂದಥ . ಶೂನ

ಾಡ ೕಕು.

ಾಡುವ ಲಸ

ಾಧ . ೂ

ಾನ

ಯನು

ಾ ಂದ ? ಇಲ . ಶೂನ ವನು

ಾ ನ ಟು

ಾಡು ಎಂದಥ .

ಘಂಟು ಪ ಕಾರ ಶೂನ ಎಂದ ಖಾ

ಎಂದು ಬ

ವು. ಇದ

ಾ ದ ಮನ ಚಂಚಲ ಾ

ೕಚ ಗ

ಆಗ ಅವಕಾಶ ಲ .

39

ೕಚ ಾ ೕತ. "ಕಾಯಕ ೕ ಾ

ಲಸ

ಎಂದು ಅಥ

ಾ ದ

ಂದ ಮನದ

ೕಚ ಾರ ತ ಾ ದ ಾದರೂ ಜ

ಇ . ಮನುಜನು ೕ ಧಮ

ಾ . ಮನುಷ ನ ಮನ ಗೂ ಮತು ಕಾಯ ಕೂ ೕ

ಎಂದ

ೕಡು ತ

ಒಂದು ಇ

…qÁ|| £ÁUÀ¨sÀƵÀt ªÀÄÆ°Ì

ಮನಸು ದ ಂದ

ೕವನದ

ಶೂನ

ಾ ಯದ ಪ

ಲ . ಅರ ಂದ ಇ .

ಬರುವ

ೂೕ

ಶೂನ ಂದ ಅ

ಅವರು ೖತ.


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ¤gÀvÀ ²ªÀ±ÀgÀtgÀÄ -

°Ã¯ÁzÉë Dgï.¥Àæ¸Ázï

ªÀiÁf ¸ÀaªÉ, ªÀiÁf JA.¦., ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ “PÀªÀÄð ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛ¯Éà ¸ÁUÀÄ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß zÉêÀjUÉ ©qÀÄ” £ÀªÀÄä £ÀªÀÄä PÀªÀÄðUÀ½UÉ vÀPÀÌAvÉ £ÁªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀ ¤tð0iÀĪÀ£ÀÄß zÉʪÀPÉÌ ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. CAvÉ0iÉÄà “PÁ0iÀÄPÀªÉà zÉʪÀ” “Work is Worship” JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

²ªÀ±ÀgÀtgÀ ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ G¥À¤µÀvÉÛAzÀÄ PÀgÉ0iÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀ£Éà ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ°è ²ªÀ±ÀgÀuÉ0iÀÄgÀÆ PÀÆqÀ ªÀZÀ£ÀPÁwð0iÀÄgÁV vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä C£ÀĨsÀªÀUÀ¼À£Éßà ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV gÀa¹ ªÀĺÀvÀÛgÀ PÁæAw0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÄ. 36 ²ªÀ±ÀgÀuÉ0iÀÄgÀ°è 33 ±ÀgÀuÉ0iÀÄgÀÄ ªÀZÀ£ÀPÁwð0iÀÄgÁV vÀªÀÄä ªÀZÀ£À ¸Á»vÀåzÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄgÀ DzÀ±Àð fêÀ£ÀPÉÌ EA¢UÀÆ zÁj¢Ã¥ÀªÁV ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVzÁÝgÉ. ±ÀgÀtgÀ ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤vÀå ºÉƸÀ aAvÀ£É ¸ÀƸÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CªÀÅ EA¢UÀÆ fêÀ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAfë¤0iÀiÁV, CzsÀgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÀgÀPÉÌ G¥À0iÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVªÉ. £ÀªÀÄä fêÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨É¼ÀPÀÄ ZÉ®ÄèvÁÛ §A¢ªÉ.

EA¢£À ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ0iÀÄ §UÉÎ ºÉÆÃgÁl £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀgÀÄ. DzÀgÉ 900 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À »AzÉ ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉUÉ ºÉÆÃgÁl ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀ°®è. CA¢£À ±ÀgÀtgÀ 0iÀÄÄUÀzÀ°è ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄjUÉ ªÀåQÛvÀÛ÷éªÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ °AUÀ¨sÉÃzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀzÉ, ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀgɯÁè MAzÉA§ ¤d ¸ÀvÀåzÀ CjªÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄgÀ£É߯Áè zÁ¸ÀåvÀézÀ ¸ÀAPÉÆïɬÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀAzÀÄ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ vÀªÀÄä eÉÆvÉ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀªÁV, zsÁ«ÄðPÀªÁV, DyðPÀªÁV, ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ0iÀÄ ¤d CxÀð MvÀÄÛ PÉÆlÄÖ ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁV §zÀÄPÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹zÀ ¥ÀªÀð 0iÀÄÄUÀ” ±ÀgÀt fêÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ® ¹zÁÝAvÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀzÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ½ªÀÅ. £ÀªÀÄä fêÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¨É¼ÀPÀÄ ZÉ®ÄèªÀ zÁj ¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼ÁzÀªÀÅ. ²ªÀ±ÀgÀtgÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁgÀzÀ°èzÀÄÝPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÁgÀªÀiÁxÀðzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸À® ªÀZÀ£ÀPÁwð0iÀÄgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀwUÉ PÀÆqÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÄ. ¥Àw vÀ¥ÀÅöà ºÉeÉÓ ElÖgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß RAr¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀQÛ, CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸Àj0iÀiÁzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ°è §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀðåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝgÀÄ.

ªÀZÀ£ÀPÁwð0iÀÄgɯÁè vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÁgÀzÀ°èzÀÄÝPÉÆAqÉ ¥ÁgÀªÀiÁxÀðzÀ – C£ÀĨsÁªÀzÀ zÁj0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV PÀAqÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ “ PÁ0iÀÄPÀªÉà PÉʯÁ¸À” CAzÀgÉ zÀÄrvÀªÉà zÉʪÀ, zÀÄrªÉÄ0iÉÄà zÉêÀgÉAzÀÄ ¸Áj zÀÄrvÀzÀ°è zÉʪÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀgÀ¼À fêÀ£À, PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ¤gÀvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÁgÀ, CZÀð£É, zÀÄrªÉÄ0iÉÄà zÉʪÀ, zÀÄrªÉÄ0iÉÄà G¥Á¸À£É, zÀÄrªÉÄ0iÉÄà DgÁzsÀ£É0iÉÄAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fêÀ£ÀzÀÄzÀÝPÀÆÌ £ÀqɹPÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀqÉ, £ÀÄr MAzÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÁ0iÀÄPÀ fêÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæw©A§ªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀZÀ£À ¸Á»vÀåPÉÌ gÀÆ¥ÁAvÀj¹, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¸Á»vÀåPÉÌ §ºÀÄ CªÀÄÆ®åªÁzÀ ¨sÀAqÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ºÉÆÃVgÀĪÀgÀÄ.

PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ §UÉÎ ²ªÀ±ÀgÀtgÀ C¤¹PÉ §ºÀ¼À CxÀð¥ÀÇtðªÁVzÉ. ªÉÆzÀ®Ä Dignity of Labour JA§ ¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¨É¼ÉzÀÄ ªÀÈwÛ ±ÉæõÀ×vÉ PÁ0iÀÄPÀUÀ¼À°è CªÀÅ ªÀÄÆr §A¢zÉ. PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ°è §ºÀ¼ÀªÁV vÁgÀvÀªÀÄå, ±ÉæõÀ× PÁ0iÀÄPÀ, PɼÀªÀÄlÖzÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀªÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÉà ¸ÀȶֹPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤dªÁzÀ ±ÉæõÀ× PÁ0iÀÄPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PɼÀªÀÄlÖPÉÌ vÀ½î CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è CqÀVgÀĪÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆqÉzÀĺÁQ ªÉÄîÄ-QüÉA§ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉ0iÀÄÄwÛgÀĪɪÀÅ. DzÀgÉ, ±ÉæõÀ×PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ ¥ÀjPÀ®à£É0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤dªÁV CxÉðʹzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ±ÀgÀt-±ÀgÀuÉ0iÀÄgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉ¸Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

zÀÄrªÉÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è «PÁ¸ÀªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¹zÁÞAvÀªÉAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. zÀÄrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ fêÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ0iÀÄ fêÀ£À «PÁ¸ÀªÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. CªÀ£À ±ÁjÃjPÀ, ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ, ¨Ë¢ÞPÀ ±ÀQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ «PÁ¸ÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ MAzÀ®è MAzÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À fêÀ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAfë¤ CªÀ£À zÀÄrvÀ. DAvÉ0iÉÄà D¢PÁ®¢AzÀ®Æ J¯Áè ªÉÃzÀ±Á¸ÀÛç¥ÀÅgÁtUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼ÀÄ ««zsÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è zÀÄrvÀzÀ «±ÉèõÀuÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛ §A¢ªÉ. ¨sÀUÀªÀ¢ÎÃvÉ0iÀÄ°è PÀÆqÀ PÀªÀÄðPÉÌ ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁæzsÁ£ÀåvÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝgÉ. CAvÉ0iÉÄà “PÀªÀÄðuÉåêÁ¢üPÁgÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁ ¥sÀ¯ÉõÀÄ PÀzÁZÀ£À”

40


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

ªÀiÁzÁgÀ ZÉ£Àß0iÀÄå-±ÀgÀtgÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ CgÀ¸À£À PÀÄzÀÄgÉUÉ ºÀÄ®Äè vÀgÀĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ HjUÉ ¤ÃgÀÄ ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, vÉÆÃn0iÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. vÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ HgÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ, ªÀÄrªÁ¼À §mÉÖ ±ÀÄzÀÞ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄCUÀ¸À, ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀeÁªÀÄ - ºÀqÀ¥ÀzÀ C¥ÀàtÚ, gÉÆÃVUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÀıÀÆæµÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ªÉÊzÀå ¸ÀAUÀtÚ. ªÉÄð£À J¯Áè PÁ0iÀÄPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EA¢£À ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è0iÀÄÆ ±ÉæõÀ× PÁ0iÀÄPÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

Volume 2

EzÀgÀAvÉ, ªÀÄgÀUÉ®¸À PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ §¸ÀªÀtÚ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÉ®¸À ªÀÄgÀUÉ®¸À ¥Àæw0iÉƧ⠪ÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄgÀUÀ¼À G¥À0iÉÆÃUÀ §ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. zÉêÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁV°¤AzÀ »rzÀÄ §qÀªÀgÀ UÀÄr¸À°UÉ ªÀÄgÀUÀ¼À eÉÆÃqÀuÉ, ²æêÀÄAvÀgÀÄ, CgÀ¸ÀgÀÄ CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄAZÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄ®UÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è 0iÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ±ÉæõÀ× PÁ0iÀÄPÀ? GvÀÛgÀ«®è. E£ÀÄß ±ÀgÀuÉ ¸ÀvÀåPÀÌCªÀ¼À PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ²ªÀ±ÀgÀtgÀ ªÀÄ£É0iÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀ¸À UÀÄr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj±ÀÄzÀÞUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ, EA¢£À DzsÀĤPÀvÉ0iÀÄ vÉPÉÌUÉ eÉÆÃvÀÄ ©zÀÝ PÀ¸À UÀÄr¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ JAzÀgÉ C¥ÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ PÉ®¸À PÉÊ0iÀÄ°è ¥ÉÇgÀPÉ »r0iÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ QüÀjªÉÄ. CµÉÖà ¸Á®zÉA§AvÉ, vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£É0iÀÄ PÀ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉgɪÀÄ£É0iÀĪÀgÀ ¨ÁV®°è ¸ÁgÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ gÀÆrü0iÀÄ°è §A¢zÉ. EzÀgÀ°è £ÁUÀjPÀgÀÄ, C£ÁUÀjPÀgÀÄ JA§ ¨sÉÃzÀ ¨sÁªÀ«®è. EzÀÄ PÉêÀ® ªÀÄ£É ªÀÄ£É0iÀÄ°è £ÉgɪÀÄ£É0iÀÄ°è £ÀqÉ0iÀÄĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀªÀ®è. £ÀªÀÄä JµÉÆÖà zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃzÁUÉÎ ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉ D zÉêÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À ¨sÀQÛVAvÀ C°è0iÀÄ ªÀÄ°£À ªÁvÁªÀgÀtªÀÅ ªÀÄÆUÀÄ ªÀÄÄaÑPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ ¥Àj¹Üw EzÉ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ±ÀÄzÀÞvÉ0iÀÄ PÀ®à£É £ÀªÀÄä C£ÉÃPÀ »AzÀÆ zÉêÁ®0iÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ C£ÉÃPÀ ¥À«vÀæ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À PÁ¼Àf ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ CUÀvÀåªÁVzÉ. EA¢UÀÆ C£ÉÃPÀ PÀqÉUÉ PÀÄApvÀªÁV PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, E°è PÁ0iÀÄPÀPÉÌ §ºÀ¼À ªÀĺÀvÀé PÉÆnÖgÀĪÀ PÀ¸À UÀÄr¸ÀĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¸ÀvÀå ±ÀgÀtgÀ ªÀÄ£É CAUÀ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄr¹, ¤ªÀÄä vÀ£ÀÄ-ªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÀÄzÀÞªÁV ElÄÖPÉƽî, ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ±ÀĨsÀæªÁV EqÀ®Ä ¥Àæ0iÀÄwß¹j, PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄPÉƽîj, PÁ0iÀÄPÀ J®èjUÀÆ ¦æ0iÀĪÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. “ºÉÆgÀV£À ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ±ÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì PÀÆqÀ ¥Àj±ÀÄzÀÞªÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÁ0iÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ” JA§ ¸ÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀvÀåPÀÌ ¸ÁjzÀ¼ÀÄ. EA¢UÀÆ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è PÀgÀ-¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è PÀ¸À UÀÄr¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉ0iÀÄÆ MAzÁVzÉ. §AzÀ ¨sÀPÀÛgÀÄ zÉêÁ®0iÀÄzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ°£À ¥ÁæPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄr¹, ¸ÀéZÀÒ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÉà zÉêÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀÇeÉ0iÉÄAzÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¨sÀPÀÛjzÁÝgÉ, EzÀÄ ¤dPÀÆÌ zÉêÀjUÉ ¸À®ÄèªÀ ¤dªÁzÀ ¨sÀPÀÛ£À ¨sÀQÛ0iÀÄ PÁtÂPÉ0iÀiÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, E°è PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ ªÉÄîÄ-QüÀÄUÀ¼ÉA§ ¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

EA¢£À ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è ±ÉæõÀ× PÁ0iÀÄPÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwÃPÀªÉAzÀgÉ «eÁ¤, EAf¤Ã0iÀÄgï, zÉêÀgÀ ¥ÀÇeÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¥ÁgÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ, G¥ÁzsÁå0iÀÄgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ, ¥ÉÇð¸ï, gÁdPÁgÀtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ, D¦üøÀgÀgÀÆ, L.J.J¸ï. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ L.¦.J¸ï. C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÉÆÃzÀå«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉãÁ¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, »ÃUÉ ««zsÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è §ºÀÄ ±ÉæõÀ×vÉUÉ EªÀgÉ®ègÀ ªÀåQÛvÀéPÉÌ ªÉÄgÀUÀÄPÉÆqÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉÌ ¥ÀÇgÀPÀªÁzÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ, J¯É ªÀÄgÉ0iÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀUÀ½UÉ ±ÉæõÀ×vÉ ¸À®ÄèªÀÅ¢®èªÉÃPÉ? 12£Éà ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀgÀ¼À0iÀÄå vÀ£Àß ºÁUÀÄ vÀ£Àß zsÀªÀÄð¥Àwß0iÀÄ vÉÆqÉ0iÀÄ ZÀªÀÄð¢AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ D ¥ÁzÀgÀPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀĺÁ£ÀĨsÁªÀ §¸ÀªÀtÚ vÀ£Àß vÀ¯É0iÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É Ej¹PÉÆAqÀÄ PÀÄtÂzÁrzÀ. C£ÉÃPÀ «zsÀ «zsÀzÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£ÀÄ-ªÀÄ£À¢AzÀ PÉÊUÉwÛPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ fêÀ£À £ÀqɹPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ°è0iÉÄà PÉʯÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁtĪÀ, zÀÄrªÉÄUÉ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÄÖ C£ÉÃPÀ ²ªÀ±ÀgÀtgÀ ZÀjvÉæ £ÀªÀÄUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁVgÀĪÀŪÀÅ. MPÀÌ°UÀ ªÀÄÄzÀÝtÚ ¨sÀÆ«Ä vÁ¬Ä0iÀÄ ¸ÉêÉ0iÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄ. ¨sÀÆ«Ä0iÀÄ£ÀÄß GwÛ-©wÛ ¨É¼ÉzÀgÀ®èªÉ £ÀªÀÄä vÀÄwÛ£À aî vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ? DzÀgÉ, gÉÊvÀ EAzÀÄ §qÀªÀ, gÉÊvÀ£À ±ÀæªÀÄ fêÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß zÀ¯Áè½UÀ¼À ºÀtªÀAvÀ d«ÄãÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ, gÉÊvÀ£À ¨ÉªÀj£À ºÀ¤0iÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀªÀÄä ºÉeÉÓ0iÀĤßlÄÖ CªÀgÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä EqÀÄUÀAl£ÁßV vÀªÀÄä ºÀtPÉÌ ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄ«®è zsÀ¤PÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. E°è zsÀ¤PÀ£ÀÄ ±ÉæõÀ×£ÉÆÃ? CxÀªÁ ºÀUÀ®Ä-gÁwæ ¨sÀÆ«Ä vÁ¬Ä0iÀÄ ªÀÄr®°è ¨ÉªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÄj¹ zÀÄrzÀÄ PÀtd vÀÄA§ÄªÀ gÉÊvÀ£À (MPÀÌ°UÀ£À) PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ±ÉæõÀתÉÇÃ? aAvÀ£É0iÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ±ÀgÀt vÀÄgÀÄUÁ» gÁªÀÄtÚ£À PÁ0iÀÄPÀ zÀ£À PÁ0iÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, zÀ£ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÉÆÃ¥Á£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. PÁªÀÄzsÉãÀÄ CAvÀ ºÉüÀĪÀ ºÀ¸ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁQ-¸À®Ä» J®èjUÀÆ CªÀÄÈvÀzÀAvÀºÀ ºÁ®Ä vÀÄ¥ÀàªÀ£ÀÄß Gt§r¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À: DzÀgÉ, ²æÃPÀȵÀÚ ¥ÀgÀªÀiÁvÀä£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄzsÀÄgÀªÁzÀ PÉƼÀ® £ÁzÀ¢AzÀ ¥À±ÀÄ¥Á®£É0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®àlÖ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ MAzÉà DzÀgÀÆ £ÉÆÃqÀĪÀ zÀ馅 «©ü£ÀߪÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.

±ÀgÀuÉ zsÀÆ¥ÀzÀ UÉÆUÀΪÉé0iÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ªÁvÁªÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj±ÀÄzÀÞUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¨sÀPÀÛgÀ ªÀÄ£É0iÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀÇeÁ ¸ÀªÀÄ0iÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀÄUÀAzsÀ zÀæªÀåzÀ ºÉÆUÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, JµÉÆÖAzÀÄ CxÀð¥ÀÇtðªÁzÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ. EAzÀÄ £ÁªÀÅ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ §UÉÎ §ºÀ¼À ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀÄvÉÛêÉ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ½ªÉ. CzÀPÉÌ 41


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Environmental Department JAzÀÄ PÀgÉzÀÄ 0iÀÄxÉÃZÀÒªÁV ºÀt RZÀÄð ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. “£ÀªÀÄä HgÀÄ £ÉʪÀÄð®åªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, £ÀªÀÄä PÉÃj PÀ£Àßr0iÀÄAwgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ”. JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è0iÉÄà ¸ÀªÀÄ0iÀÄ PÀ¼É0iÀÄÄwÛgÀĪɪÀÅ. ¢£À ¨É¼ÀUÁzÀgÉ, ¥ÀlÖtUÀ¼À°è PÁSÁð£É0iÀÄ «µÀ¨sÀjvÀ ºÉÆUÉ, PÀ®Ä¶vÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ©qÀĪÀ C¥Á0iÀÄPÁgÀ ºÉÆUÉ, ©Ã¢ ©Ã¢UÀ¼À°è ¹UÀgÉÃlÄ ©ÃrUÀ¼À ºÉÆUÉ, J¯Éè°è0iÀÄÆ ªÀİãÀªÁzÀ ªÁvÁªÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÁ¹¸ÀĪÀ d£ÀvÉUÉ ¥Àj±ÀÄzÀÞUÁ½0iÀÄÄ EAzÀÄ PÀ£À¹£À ªÀiÁvÁVzÉ, DzÀgÉ 900 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À »AzÉ zsÀÆ¥ÀzÀ UÉÆUÀΪÉé ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ §UÉÎ aAvÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀݼÀÄ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ¥À«vÀævÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇeÉUÉ ¸ÀÄUÀAzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ0iÀÄPÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è vÀAzÀÄ PÉÆlÄÖ CAzÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÁ¢0iÀiÁVzÀݼÀÄ, CªÀgÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥ÉæêÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀZÀ£À¢AzÀ £ÁªÀÅ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ¥ËgÀ ¥ÀæeÉ0iÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÁoÀ ºÉýzÀ ±ÀgÀuÉ PÉÃgÀ¼ÀzÀ UÉÆUÀΪÉé.

Volume 2

PÀ¢gÉ gɪÀÄäªÉé 900 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À »AzÉ0iÉÄà F eÁw0iÀÄ ¥ÉqÀA¨sÀÆvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆqÉzÉÆÃr¸À®Ä vÀ£Àß ªÀZÀ£ÀzÀ°è §ºÀ¼À ªÀiÁ«ÄðPÀªÁV G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀĪÀ¼ÀÄ. PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ gÁmÉ0iÀÄ eÁw0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀÆ®Ä vÉUÉzÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÀÄÛªÀÅzÉà CzÀgÀ eÁw, PÁ0iÀÄPÀ 0iÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DVgÀ°, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀQÛ, ±ÀæzÉÞ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CAzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀPÉÌ ¨É¯É §gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ ¸ÉÆêÀiÁjUÀ¼ÁzÀgÉ 0iÀÄdªÀiÁ£À E°è UÀAqÀ – zÉêÀgÀÄ PÀÄnÖºÀ£ÉA§ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀðzÀ°è PÁt§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. PÉÆlÖtzÀ ¸ÉÆêÀĪÉé0iÀÄ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ¨sÀvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ, ¨sÀvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄlÄÖvÀÛ¯Éà PÉʯÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÉ£ÉAzÀÄ ºÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ. CAzÀgÉ PÉʯÁ¸À PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ°è CqÀVzÉ. £ÁªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀªÉà PÉʯÁ¸ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwgÀÆ¥À ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è0iÉÄà ªÀÄ£ÉzÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁtĪÀ jÃw0iÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹zÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ vÀ¥ÀÅöà ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÆ vÀ¥ÀÅöà ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼À¤ßqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ JZÀÑj¹zÀ¼ÀÄ.

ªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ£À°è ¨ÉgÉzÀ UÀAzsÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀÄgÀvÀzÀ°è ¨ÉgÉzÀ ¸ÀÄRzÀAvÉ ªÀÄaÑzÀ°è PÉÆqÀĪÀ GavÀzÀAvÉ ¨sÀPÀÛjUÀzÉ ºÁ¢ JAzÉ £Á¹Û£ÁxÀ

“ºÀzÀvÀ¦à PÀÄlÖ®Ä £ÀÄZÀÑ®èzÉ CQÌ0iÀÄ®è. ªÀævÀ »Ã£À£À £ÉgÉ0iÉÄ £ÀgÀPÀªÀ®èzÉ ªÀÄÄQ۬Įè? CjzÀÄzÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀ°, CjzÀÄ ¨ÉgÉzÉ£ÁzÉÆqÉ PÁzÀPÀwÛ0iÀÄ°è Q«0iÀÄ PÉÆ0iÀÄégÀ0iÀiÁå §¯Éè §¯Éè£ÁV. ¤ªÀiÁäuÉ ¤®ðeÉÓñÀégÁ”? PÉÆlÖtzÀ ¸ÁNªÀĪÉé0iÀÄ ªÀZÀ£ÀzÀ°è fêÀ£ÀzÀ CªÀÄÆ®åªÁzÀ ¸ÁgÀ CqÀVzÉ, fêÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀªÀÄ0iÀĪÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀÄ §ºÀ¼À ªÀÄÄRå. ¨sÀvÀÛ PÀÄlÄÖªÁUÀ §ºÀ¼À ºÀzÀªÁV PÀÄlÖ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, M£ÀPÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃPÁ©nÖ PÀÄnÖ ZÀaÑzÀgÉ, ¨sÀvÀÛ CQÌ0iÀiÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. §zÀ®Ä £ÀÄZÁÑUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. JAvÀºÀ ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀªÁzÀ G¥ÀªÉÄ? CzÉà jÃw fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀzÀ vÀ¥Àà¨ÉÃr, vÀ¥ÀÅöà ºÉeÉÓ EqÀ¨ÉÃr, §ºÀ¼À PÁ¼Àf¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÀ0iÀÄ ¨sÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ fêÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¹j JA§ÄzÀÄ CªÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÉñÀ.

ºÉtÄÚ-UÀAqÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁt¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ, E§âgÀ°è0iÀÄÆ ¥Àj¥ÀÇtðvÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß Cj0iÀĨÉÃPÁzÀgÉ, E§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀgÁV PÁt¨ÉÃPÀÄ. UÀAqÀÄ ºÉtÚ£ÀÄß ªÉÆû¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉtÄÚ UÀAqÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆû¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. F E§âgÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ0iÀÄ ¨sÁªÀ«gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀÄ KPÀªÀÄÄR ¸ÀAZÁgÀ DUÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. CAzÀgÉ UÀAqÀÄ, ºÉtÂÚ£À ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ0iÀÄ ¸Àj0iÀiÁzÀ CxÀð §gÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁ¢ÃvÉA§ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ0iÀÄ PÀ®à£É §ºÀ¼À »AzÉ0iÉÄà ¸ÁjzÀ¼ÀÄ ±ÀgÀuÉ UÉÆUÀΪÉé. “£Á wgÀĺÀĪÀ gÁmÉ0iÀÄ PÀÄ®eÁw0iÀÄ PÉýgÀuÁÚ, Cr0iÀÄgÁ ºÀ®UÉ §æºÀä; vÉÆÃgÀt «µÀÄÚ: ¤AzÀ ¨ÉÆA¨É ªÀĺÁgÀÄzÀæ; gÀÄzÀæt ¨ÉA§½0iÀĪÉgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀÆvÀæ PÀtð; CjªÉA§ PÀ¢gÀÄ, ¨sÀQÛ0iÉÄA§ PÉÊ0iÀÄ°è wgÀÄV¸À¯ÁV¸ÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ £ÀÆ®Ä, PÀ¢gÀÄ vÀÄA©vÀÄÛ gÁmÉ0iÀÄ wgÀĺÀ¯ÁgÉ, J£Àß UÀAqÀ PÀÄnÖºÀ E£Éßêɔ.

«±Àé±ÁAw, «±Àé §AzsÀÄvÀé, «±Àé¥ÉæêÀÄ, J®èªÀÇ £ÀªÀÄä ¤0iÀĪÀħzÀÞ ¸ÀA¸ÁgÀzÀ fêÀ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwÃPÀUÀ¼ÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, E®èªÁzÀ°è J¯Éè°è0iÀÄÆ C±ÁAw0iÀÄ ©gÀÄUÁ½ ©Ã¹ ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ J¯Áè PÀqÉUÀÆ C±ÁAw £É¯É¹, ¸ÀÄR-±ÁAw0iÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£À¹£À°è PÁt¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ ¸ÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁjzÀ ±ÀgÀuÉ PÉÆlÖtzÀ ¸ÉÆêÀĪÉé “¸ÀªÉðà d£Á: ¸ÀÄT£ÉÆà ¨sÀªÀAvÀÄ” JA§ GQÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß w½UÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ¸ÁjzÀ¼ÀÄ.

“PÀ¢gÀ gÉ«Ää0iÉÆqÉ0iÀÄ UÀĪÉÄäñÀégÁ” PÀ¢gÀ gɪÀÄäªÉé CAQvÀ. ªÀZÀ£ÀzÀ°è CzÉAvÀºÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ¥ÀjPÀ®à£É? zÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß £É£É0iÀÄĪÀ ¨sÀQÛªÀiÁUÀð? MAzÀÄ £ÀƮĪÀ gÁmÉ0iÀÄ ©r ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §æºÀä, «µÀÄÚ, ªÀĺÉñÀégÀgÀ ¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÀ PÀ®à£É0iÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ°è0iÉÄà zÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁtĪÀ ±ÀQÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß §ºÀ¼À ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀªÁV awæ¹zÁݼÉ. EAzÀÄ zÉñÀzÀ vÀÄA¨É¯Áè eÁw0iÀÄ eÁvÉæ £ÀqÉ0iÀÄĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÁtÄwÛgÀĪɪÀÅ.

E£ÀÄß D0iÀÄÝQÌ ®PÀ̪ÀÄä D¸ÉUÉ PÀrªÁt«qÀĪÀ, PÉÊ0iÀiÁ¸ÉUÉ PÀvÀÛj ºÁPÀĪÀ CvÀÈ¦Û fëUÀ½UÉ, D£ÀAzÀ fêÀ£ÀzÀ zÁj vÉÆÃj¹zÀ, ¨sÀæµÀÖ fêÀ£À¢AzÀ zÀÆgÀ ¸ÀjzÀÄ, EµÀÖ fêÀ£ÀPÉÌ ºÁ¢ PÁt¹zÀ, C£Áå0iÀÄzÀ UÀ½PÉUÉ 42


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀzÀ ¤ªÀÄÆð®£ÉUÉ £ÁA¢ ºÁrzÀ ªÀĺÁ±ÀgÀuÉ D0iÀÄÝQÌ ®PÀ̪ÀÄä£ÉAzÉà ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, UÀAqÀ ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå §¸ÀªÀtÚ£À£ÀÄß ªÉÄaѸÀ®Ä ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ ºÉaÑ£À CQÌ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAzÀzÀÄÝ PÀAqÀÄ ®PÀ̪ÀÄä PÉAqÀªÁV vÀPÀëtªÉà ªÀZÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÉÆÃgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. “D¸É0iÉÄA§ÄzÀÄ Cj¹AUÀ®èzÉ, ²ªÀ¨sÀPÀÛjUÀÄAmÉ? gÉÆõÀªÉA§ÄzÀÄ 0iÀĪÀÄzÀÆvÀjUÀ®èzÉ CeÁvÀjUÀÄAmÉ? J¯É C0iÀiÁå, F¸ÀQÌ0iÀiÁ¸É ¤ªÀÄUÉÃPÉ? F±ÀégÀ£ÉÆ¥Àà ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå¦æ0iÀÄ CªÀÄgÉñÀégÀ °AUÀ”, MªÀÄä£ÀªÀ «ÄÃj EªÀÄä£ÀªÀ vÀA¢j EzÀÄ ¤ªÀÄä ªÀÄ£ÀªÉÇÃ, §¸ÀªÀtÚ£À C£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÀzÀ avÀÛªÉÇÃ? F ªÀiÁvÀÄ” ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå¦æ0iÀÄ CªÀÄgÉñÀégÀ °AUÀPÉÌ ¸À®èzÀÄ, C°è0iÉÄà ¸ÀÄjzÀÄ §¤ß ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå” E°è ±ÀgÀuÉ ®PÀ̪ÀÄä£À fêÀ£À EA¢£À ¨sÀæµÀÖ ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉÃUÉ ºÉÆð¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CªÀ¼À w½0iÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì, ±ÀÄzÀÞ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ, PÁ0iÀÄPÀ¢AzÀ §AzÀ ¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉ, CzÀgÀ°è0iÉÄà vÀÈ¦Û fêÀ£À £Àqɹ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉÌ CvÀȦÛ0iÀÄ fêÀUÀ½UÉ zÁj ¢Ã¥ÀªÁVzÁݼÉ, ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀå£À D¸ÉUÀ½UÉ Ew-«ÄwUÀ½®è, ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, E£ÀßµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃPÀÄ J®èªÀÇ ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄV®Ä ªÀÄÄlÖ®Ä KtºÁQ ºÉÆgÀl d£ÀgÀ D¸ÉUÉ PÀrªÁt ºÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ? vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉà vÁ£ÀÄ PÀrªÁt ºÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¨ÉÃPÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁPÀÄ JA§ ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì vÀÈ¦Û GAmÁzÁUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀÈ¦Û fêÀ£ÀzÀ CjªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

Volume 2

ºÉªÀÄägÀªÁV ¨É¼ÉzÀÄ J¯Éè°è0iÀÄÆ ¨sÀæµÀÖgÀ zÀĵÀÖgÀ ¥ÀjªÁgÀ ºÉZÀÄÑvÀÛ §gÀÄwÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ aAvÀ£ÉUÉ PÀrªÁt ºÁQzÀªÀgÀÄ D0iÀÄÝQÌ ®PÀ̪ÀÄä-ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå zÀA¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ. ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå£À ªÀÄ£À¹ì£À°è zÀÄgÁ¸É EgÀ°®è. DzÀgÉ, §¸ÀªÀtÚ£À vÀvÀézÀAvÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¤vÀå zÁ¸ÉÆúÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ ºÀA§®, £ÀªÀÄä zÁ¸ÉÆúÀ £ÀªÀÄä ±ÀQÛUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, £ÀªÀÄä ºÁ¹UÉ EzÀݵÀÄÖ PÁ®Ä ZÁZÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä ¥ÉǼÀÄî ¥ÀæwµÉ×UÁV qÀA¨sÁZÁgÀPÉÌAzÀÄ zÁ¸ÉÆúÀªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. vÉÆÃjPÉ0iÀÄ zÁ¸ÉÆúÀªÁUÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ, £ÁªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ‘¸ÀvÀå-±ÀÄzÀÞ PÁ0iÀÄPÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ’ CAzÀgÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ CAvÀºÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀPÉÌ ±ÀÄzÀÞvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ°è vÀÈ¦Û ¹PÀÄ̪ÀÅzÀÄ, CAvÉ0iÉÄà UÀAqÀ vÀAzÀ ºÉaÑ£À CQÌ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀ½ PÉÆlÄÖ §¤ß JAzÀÄ ºÉýzÀ ¢üÃgÀ ±ÀgÀuÉ ®PÀ̪ÀÄä ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀzÀ ¤ªÀÄÆð®£ÀPÉÌ £ÁA¢ ºÁqÀĪÀ ¥À«vÀæ ¥ÁoÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄ»¼É. E£ÀÄß ªÉÆýUÉ0iÀÄ ªÀĺÁzÉêÀªÀÄä. gÀªÀÄtÂÃ0iÀÄ ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ PÁ²äÃgÀzÀ CgÀ¸À ªÉÆýUÉ0iÀÄ ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå£À ¥ÀlÖzÀ gÁtÂ, ªÉÆýUÉ0iÀÄ ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå, PÁ²äÃgÀzÀ CgÀ¸ÉÆwÛUÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆgÉzÀÄ, PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ ±ÀgÀtgÀ ZÀjvÉæ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß CjvÀÄ vÀ£Àß CgÀ¸ÉÆwÛUÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀåf¹, ±ÀgÀt£ÁzÀªÀ. ±ÀgÀt fêÀ£À PÁ0iÀÄPÀ fêÀ£À £ÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀ PÁ²äÃgÀ¢AzÀ zÀQët ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ PÀ¯ÁåtPÉÌ ºÉÆgÀmÁUÀ vÀ£Àßj¹ ªÀĺÁzÉêÀªÀÄä¤UÉ “¤Ã£ÀÄ PÁ²äÃgÀzÀ°è0iÉÄà EgÀÄ £À£ÉÆßnÖUÉ §gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¨ÉÃqÀ, PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ fêÀ£À PÀæªÀÄ ¤£Àß ªÀÄÈzÀÄ ±ÀjÃgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀë÷ä ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉ MUÀίÁgÀzÀÄ” JAzÀÄ ºÉýzÁUÀ gÁªÀÄ£À£ÀÄß-¹ÃvÉ »A¨Á°¹zÀAvÉ ªÀĺÁzÉêÀªÀÄä PÀÆqÀ vÀ£Àß CgÀ¸ÉÆwÛUÉ0iÀÄ ¹j ¸ÀA¥ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß vÀåf¹, UÀAqÀ£À £ÉgÀ¼ÁV PÀ¯ÁåtPÉÌ ¥Àæ0iÀiÁt ¨É¼É¹ §AzÀªÀ¼ÀÄ. ¸Àw-¥ÀwUÀ¼ÉÆAzÁV ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¨sÀQÛ »vÀªÁV¥ÀÅöàzÀÄ ²ªÀAUÉ JA§ ªÁPÀåªÀ£ÀÄß F ±ÀgÀt zÀA¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹0iÉÄà ªÀZÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ C¤¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. QjÃl ºÉÆvÀÛ £ÉwÛ0iÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, PÀnÖUÉ0iÀÄ ºÉÆgÉ ºÉÆvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁj §AzÀ ºÀt¢AzÀ zÁ¸ÉÆúÀ £Àqɹ vÀÈ¦Û fêÀ£À PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ°è £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝ CgÀ¸À-CgÀ¹0iÀÄgÀÄ ªÉÆýUÉ0iÀÄ ªÀiÁgÀ0iÀÄå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀĺÀzÉêÀªÀÄä, ªÀĺÁzÉêÀªÀÄä zÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Áæyð¸ÀĪÁUÉÎ, zsÁå£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÉÎ, zÉêÀgÀ §UÉÎ CªÀ¼À CªÀ¼À PÀ®à£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀªÁV ¤gÀƦ¹gÀĪÀ¼ÀÄ. “ªÀÄtÚ¤vÀÄÛ ¤£Àß PÀArºÉ£ÉAzÀgÉ dUÀ¨sÀjxÀ ¤Ã£ÀÄ, ºÉÆ£ÀߤvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀÄä PÀArºÉ£ÉAzÀqÉ »gÀtåªÀÄÆwð ¤Ã£ÀÄ, ºÉtÚ¤vÀÄÛ ¤ªÀÄä PÀArºÉ£ÉAzÀqÉ wæ«zsÀ ±ÀQÛªÀÄÆwð ¤Ã£ÀÄ, ªÀÄ£ÀªÀ¤vÀÄÛ ¤£Àß PÀArºÉ£ÉAzÀgÉ ªÀÄ£ÉÆêÀÄÆwð ¤Ã£ÀÄ, J£ÀUÉãÀÄ ¤£ÀVvÀÄÛ PÁA§PÁtÂPÉ? ¤Ã£ÀÄ ¹PÀÄ̪ÀÅzÀPÉÌ?

»ÃUÉ £Á°UÉ0iÀÄ gÀÄa ZÁZÀÄvÀÛ¯Éà ºÉÆÃzÀgÉ w£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀPÉÌ D¸É0iÀÄ Ew-«Äw EzÉ0iÉÄÃ? fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è GtÄÚªÀÅzÀÄ, GqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, vÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, J®èzÀPÀÆÌ MAzÀÄ «Äw EgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, D «Äw ¥ÀgÀjUÉ »vÀªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, E®èªÁzÀgÉ, zÀÄgÁ¸É ªÀÄ£É ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð. EA¢£À ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄgÀÄ UÀAqÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAzÀgÉ £ÀUÀĪÀÄÄR¢AzÀ §gÀªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ, §ºÀ¼À ¸ÀAvÉÆõÀ¢AzÀ CAvÀºÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀgÀ®èzÉ, “C0iÉÆåà EµÉÖãÁ ¤ªÀÄä 0iÉÆÃUÀåvÉ, ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ ªÀÄ£É0iÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrj” J£ÀÄßvÁÛ¼É, ºÉAqÀw0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄaѸÀ®Ä §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ vÀAzÀÄ UÀAqÀ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀÄj0iÀÄĪÀ£ÀÄ, DzÀgÉ, ‘0iÀÄdªÀiÁ£À£À ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÉµÀÄÖ’ CªÀ£À zÀÄrªÉÄ0iÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀwÛ£À ºÀtªÉµÀÄÖ? EµÉÆÖAzÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ ¸ÀA¥Á¢¸À§®è JA§ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀzÉà J®èªÀÇ ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ºÀA§°¸ÀzÉà £Áå0iÀĪÁV zÀÄrzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥Á¢¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÉvÀÄ C£Áå0iÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÉÌ PÉÊ MqÀØ®Ä ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀzÀ ¨ÉÃgÀÄ ªÀģɬÄAzÀ¯Éà ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁV CzÀÄ

43


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

QæÃAiÀÄ°è ¤vÀå ¸ÀzÁãªÀzÀ°è ±ÀÄzÀÞ »rzÀÄzÀÄ ©qÀzÉ, ©lÄÖzÀ »rAiÀÄzÉ, ¤±ÀÑAiÀĪÁzÀ ¤d eÁÕ¤UÀ¼À°è ¨ÉZÀÑAwzÀÝqÉ, ¤Ã£ÀÄ C°è vÀÄ¥ÀࢥÉà J£ÀßAiÀÄå ¦æAiÀÄ EªÀÄär ¤BPÀ¼ÀAPÀ ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£Á”, zÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß M°¹PÉƼÀî®Ä £Á£ÁjÃw ¥ÀÇeÉ, zsÁå£À, PÁtÂPÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ d£ÀjUÉ ªÀĺÁzÉêÀªÀÄä PÀtÄÚ vÉgɹzÁݼÉ.

Volume 2

ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀgÉà ¸ÀȶֹzÀ ¨ÁæºÀätgÀ §AiÀÄ®Ä – EzÀÄ ±ÀÆzÀægÀ §AiÀÄ®Ä, EzÀÄ Qæ²ÑAiÀÄ£ÀßgÀ §AiÀÄ®Ä - »ÃUÉ §AiÀÄ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «AUÀr¹ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀÄvÁÛ ºÉÆgÀnzÁÝgÉ. ºÀjd£ÀgÀ PÁ¯ÉÆä HgÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ; ¨ÁæºÀätgÀ, ªÉÄÃ®Ä eÁwAiÀĪÀgÀ §qÁªÀuÉ HgÀ M¼ÀUÉ, EzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ PÀ®à£ÉAiÉÄÃ? EzÀÄ eÁw, PÀ¸ÀħÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «AUÀr¸ÀĪÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ®èªÉ? ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À eÁw MAzÉÃ, CzÀgÀ°è JgÀqÉà ªÀUÀð – MAzÀÄ UÀAqÀÄ eÁw, MAzÀÄ ºÉtÄÚ eÁw. F JgÀqÀÄ eÁwUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉUÁV AiÀÄÄUÀAiÀÄÄUÁAvÀgÀUÀ½AzÀ ¨É¸ÉAiÀÄĪÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÁVzÉ. £ÀªÀÄä PÁAiÀÄPÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÀªÀÄä eÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÇtðªÁV ªÀÄgÉvÀÄ©nÖgÀĪɪÀÅ. “£ÀªÀÄä PÀ¸ÀÄ©£À ªÉÄïÉ, £ÀªÀÄä eÁwAiÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ eÁwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀ¸Àħ®è” C£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¹zÀ ªÀĺÁ ±ÀgÀuÉ ¨ÉÆAvÁzÉë.

E£ÉÆߧ⠱ÀgÀuÉ ¨ÉÆAvÁzÉë PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ ¥ÀlÖtzÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ªÀÄAl¥ÀzÀ ªÀÄ»ªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CjvÀÄ vÀ£Àß J¯Áè ªÉʨsÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆgÉzÀÄ ¢UÀA§gÉAiÀiÁV PÀ¯ÁåtzÀvÀÛ zsÁ«¸ÀÄvÀÛ §gÀĪÁUÉÎ zÉêÀgÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¨sÀPÀÛ£ÉƧâ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ CªÀ½UÉ “¨ÉÆAvÉ” (PË¢) PÉÆlÄÖ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ, CzÀ£ÀÄß zsÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ DPÉ ‘±ÀgÀuÉ ¨ÉÆAvÁzÉë’AiÀiÁzÀ¼ÀÄ. PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ PÁæAwAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ J¯Áè ±ÀgÀtgÀÄ §¸ÀªÀtÚ£ÀªÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ¯ÁåtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆgÉzÀÄ ºÉÆÃzÀgÀÆ PÁæAwUÉ ºÉzÀgÀzÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀågÀAvÉ ¢PÀÄÌ ¢QÌUÉ ¥À¯ÁAiÀÄ£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EªÀ¼ÀÄ §ºÀ¼À zsÉÊAiÀÄð¢AzÀ PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ°èAiÉÄà G½zÀÄ ±ÀgÀtgÀÄ ©lÄÖ ºÉÆÃzÀ ªÀZÀ£À ¸Á»vÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀÄvÁÛ ºÁUÀÆ vÀ£Àß CxÀð¥ÀÇtð ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ®Ä QüÀÄUÀ¼À eÁw ¨sÉÃzÀ¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C½¹ ºÁPÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ CjªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄPÀzÀ ¥ÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥À¸Àj¸ÀÄvÁÛ vÀ£Àß PÁAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɹPÉÆAqÀÄ §AzÀ KPÉÊPÀ ±ÀgÀuÉ -±ÀgÀuÉ ¨ÉÆAvÁzÉë. CªÀ¼À eÁvÁåwÃvÀzÀ ªÀZÀ£À – HgÀ M¼ÀUÀt §AiÀÄ®Ä, HgÀ ºÉÆgÀUÀt §AiÀÄ®Ä JAzÀÄAmÉ? HgÉƼÀUÉ ¨ÁæºÀät §AiÀÄ®Ä, HgÀ ºÉÆgÀUÀt ºÉƯÉAiÀÄ §AiÀÄ®Ä JAzÀÄAmÉ? J°è £ÉÆÃrzÀqÉ §AiÀįÉÆAzÉÃ, ©üwÛ¬ÄAzÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀUÉA§ªÀ£ÁªÀĪÉÊ¸É J°è £ÉÆÃrzÀqÉ PÀgÉzÀqÉ N JA¨ÁvÀ£É ©qÁr?”, ¨ÉÆAvÁzÉëAiÀÄ F ªÀiÁvÀÄ CA¢£À PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ PÁæAwUÀÆ EA¢£À eÁvÁåwÃvÀ PÀ®à£ÉAiÀÄ gÁµÀÖçgÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ JµÉÆÖAzÀÄ ¥ÀjºÁ¸ÀåzÀ «¥ÀAiÀiÁð¸ÀªÁVzÉ? EA¢£À ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ÀÆvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CAzÀÄ 900 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À »AzÉ M§â ºÉtÄÚ ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ£Àß MAzÀÄ ªÀZÀ£À¢AzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹©lÖ¼ÀÄ.

E£ÀÄß ±ÀgÀuÉ - ¤Ã¯ÁA©PÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀĺÁ¥ÀÅgÀĵÀ£À AiÀıÀ¹ì£À »AzÉ M§â ªÀÄ»¼É EgÀÄvÁÛ¼ÉA§ UÁzÉ ªÀiÁwzÉ – Behind every successful man there is a woman. EA¢£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è F DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ UÁzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àé®à §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ. Behind every successful woman there is a man JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. §¸ÀªÀtÚ£À vÀvÀé¥ÀæZÁgÀ, §¸ÀªÀtÚ£À zÁ¸ÉÆúÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ, CªÀ£À QÃwð EªÉ®èªÀÅUÀ½UÉ J¯É ªÀÄgÉAiÀÄ PÁ¬ÄAiÀÄAvÉ ¤Ã¯ÁA©PÉ E®è¢zÀÝ°è §¸ÀªÀtÚ ªÀĺÁ¥ÀÅgÀĵÀ ºÉÃUÉ DUÀÄvÁÛ£É? EzÉà vÀgÀzÀ°è UÁA¢üÃf ªÀĺÁvÀägÁUÀ®Ä PÀ¸ÀÆÛj¨Á¬Ä CªÀgÀ vÁåUÀ fêÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÃ? §¸ÀªÀtÚ£À zÁ¸ÉÆúÀzÀ UÀÄlÄÖ ¤Ã¯ÁA©PÉAiÀÄ – UÀAUÁA©PÉAiÀÄ ±ÀæzÉÞ PÁAiÀÄPÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀVzÉ. ®PÀëzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉÆA§vÁÛgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ d£ÀjUÉ zÁ¸ÉÆúÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÀUÀÄgÀzÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ®è. §¸ÀªÀtÚ¤UÉ ªÀÄ»ªÀiÁ ±ÀQÛ EgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ, D ªÀÄ»ªÀiÁ±ÀQÛUÉ CqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAvÀæ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÄÖ mÉÆAPÀ PÀnÖPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤Ã¯ÁA©PÉ C£ÀߥÀÇuÉðAiÀiÁVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ D zÀÄrvÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ §¸ÀªÀtÚ£À zÁ¸ÉÆúÀPÉÌ PÀlÄÖwÛvÉÛÃ? PÁAiÀÄPÀ J®ègÀÆ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÁÝgÉ. PÁAiÀÄPÀzÀ°è C£ÉÃPÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄPÀUÀ½ªÉ. ¨sÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ PÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÁÝgÉ, PÁmÁZÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÁÝgÉ, PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£À¢AzÀ PÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÁÝgÉ, UÀAqÀ£À ºÉzÀjPÉUÉ ºÉAqÀwAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁzsÁ£ÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÁÝgÉ, ªÀÄPÀ̼À ºÉzÀjPÉUÉ PÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÁÝgÉ, ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è vÉÆÃjPÉUÁ° PÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀªÀÄâ¼ÀPÁÌV, PÀÆ°UÁV PÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÁÝgÉ. PÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ £Àl£É vÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀjzÁÝgÉ. ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ ªÉÆøÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ

¨sÁgÀvÀ zÉñÀPÉÌ ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ §AzÀÄ MAzÀÄ CzsÀð ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£À PÀ¼ÉzÀgÀÆ EA¢UÀÆ ºÀjd£ÀjUÉ ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖPÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ, HgÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ §ºÀÄzÀÆgÀ CªÀgÀ ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ½gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ªÉÄÃ®Ä eÁwAiÀĪÀgÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ°è zÀ°vÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É EgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ »rzÀÄ ºÀ½îUÀ¼À ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwªÀgÉUÀÆ F vÁgÀvÀªÀÄå ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ gÀÆrüAiÀÄ°è §A¢zÉ. ¨sÀÆ«Ä, §AiÀÄ®Ä, ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ CA±À UÁ½, ¨É¼ÀPÀÄ, ¤ÃgÀÄ, ¨ÉlÛ-UÀÄqÀØ, ªÀļÉ, J®èªÀÇ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ UÀÄt zsÀªÀÄð. ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À EgÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁvÀæ «©ü£Àß, 44


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

PÁAiÀÄPÀzÀªÀgÀÆ EzÁÝgÉ. ±ÀæªÀÄfë PÁAiÀÄPÀzÀªÀgÀÆ EzÁÝgÉ, ¸ÀÄRfë PÁAiÀÄPÀzÀªÀgÀÆ EzÁÝgÉ. EªÉ¯Áè PÁAiÀÄPÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀAqÁUÀ ±ÀgÀtgÀÄ ¤dªÁzÀ ¸ÀvÀå ±ÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄPÀPÉÌ PÉÆlÖ ªÀĺÀvÀéªÉà «±ÉõÀªÉAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀÄ£ÀĵÀå zÀÄrzÀÄ GtÚ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, zÀÄrvÀzÀ°è zÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁt¨ÉÃPÀÄ, zÀÄrªÉÄAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀvÀå ¤µÉ׬ÄAzÀ PÀÆrgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. vÀ£Àß zÀÄrvÀzÀ°è ¸Àé®à ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß zÁ¸ÉÆúÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ºÀ®ªÀjUÉ AiÉÆÃUÀåªÁzÀªÀjUÉ ºÀAZÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ºÀAa GtÚ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. zÀÄrvÀªÉà zÉʪÀªÉAzÀÄ w½zÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ ¸ÀÄRªÀÄAiÀÄ fêÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸Áj £ÀqÉzÀÄ vÉÆÃj¹zÀgÀÄ. F ²ªÀ±ÀgÀt-±ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄgÀAvÉ E£ÀÆß C£ÉÃPÀ ²ªÀ±ÀgÀt ²ªÀ±ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄgÀ ZÀjvÉæAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨É¼ÀPÀÄ ZÉ®ÄèªÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

Volume 2

EªÉ®èªÀÅUÀ½UÉ £ÁA¢ ºÁrzÀ ±ÀgÀuÉ CPÀ̪ÀĺÁzÉë. ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ0iÀÄ ¥ÀjPÀ®à£É0iÀÄ£ÀÄß DZÀgÀuÉ0iÀÄ°è vÀAzÀ ªÀĺÁvÁ¬Ä CPÀ̪ÀĺÁzÉë. CªÀ¼À ¢lÖ ¤®ÄªÀÅ DzsÁåvÀäzÀ aAvÀ£É, zsÉÊ0iÀÄð ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄjUÉ ªÀiÁzÀj0iÀiÁVzÉ. CªÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄ®è, C¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄ»¼É, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄ»¼É0iÀÄgÀÄ “UÀAqÀ£À°è zÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁtĪÀgÀÄ” DzÀgÉ, CPÀÌ zÉêÀ£À£Éßà UÀAqÀ£À£ÁßV Dj¹PÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ. CªÀ¼ÀÄ CRAqÀ ¸Ë¨sÁUÀåªÀw, £À²¹ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ UÀAqÀ ¨ÉÃqÀ, ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ZÉÃvÀ£À vÀ£Àß ¸ÀAUÁw0iÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀĺÁ±ÀQÛ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀAUÁw0iÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CAxÀ zÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄQPÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÁºÀ¸ÀªÀÄ0iÀÄ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÁVzÀ ªÀĺÁªÉÄÃzsÁ« CPÀ̪ÀĺÁzÉë, CªÀ¼À ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ ºÉýzÀ ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÁzÀgÀÆ CªÀgÀ CgÀ¹0iÀiÁV ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀ°®è. CªÀ¼À ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀCxÀð J®èjUÀÆ G¥ÀzÉñÀªÁVzÉ, CªÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ¤UÉ DgÉÆÃUÀåzÀ §UÉÎ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ 0iÀiÁªÀ jÃw fêÀ£À £ÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ fêÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæw0iÉÆAzÀÄ Qæ0iÉÄUÀ¼À°è PÀæªÀÄ §zÀÞvÉ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, DºÁgÀ-«ºÁgÀ, DZÁgÀ-«ZÁgÀ, £ÀqÉ-£ÀÄr, J®èzÀgÀ°è0iÀÄÆ »vÀ-«ÄvÀzÀ ¥Àj0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjZÀ¬Ä¹zÁݼÉ. ºÉZÀÄÑ DºÁgÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÉ PÀAlPÀ. DºÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¤zÉæ, vÁªÀĸÀ, CeÁ£À, ªÀÄgɪÀÅ, PÁ0iÀÄ-«PÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÉÆëPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EA¢æ0iÀÄ «PÁgÀ, ªÁ0iÀÄÄ «PÁgÀ, ¸ÀA¥ÀwÛ£À §UÉÎ Cw ªÉÆúÀ, Cw D¸É »ÃUÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ «µÀ0iÀÄUÀ¼À «±ÉèõÀuÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C£ÉÃPÀ ªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ w½0iÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ±ÀgÀuÉ CPÀ̪ÀĺÁzÉë. 12£Éà ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁ0iÀÄPÀPÉÌ ªÀĺÀvÀé PÉÆlÖ, PÁ0iÀÄPÀzÀ°è C£ÀĨsÁªÀPÀAqÀ £ÀÆgÁgÀÄ d£À ±ÀgÀtgÀÄ PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ°è DVºÉÆÃVzÁÝgÉ. CªÀgÉ®ègÀ PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ¸ÀAzÉñÀ EAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±ÀðPÀ.

±ÀgÀuÉ zÉÆøÉAiÀÄ ¦lÖªÉéAiÀÄ PÉ®¸À, PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀgÀÄ PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è C°èAiÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀjUɯÁè zÉÆÃ¸É ªÀiÁr, zÁ¸ÉÆúÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ºÉ¸ÀgÀĪÁ¹AiÀiÁzÀ¼ÀAvÉ! ¸ÀƼÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAPÀªÉé ¸ÀƼÉAiÉÄAzÁPÀët £ÀªÀÄUÉ®è QüÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÀ®à£É PÀtÄÚ ªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÀÄ ¤®ÄèªÀÅzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ , CªÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄ£À¥ÀjªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄPÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄgÉvÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¸ÀAPÀªÉé ¸ÀÆ¼É DVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, DzÀgÉ CªÀ¼À zÀÄrªÉÄAiÀÄ PÀ®à£É “MvÉÛAiÀÄ »rzÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛvÉÛAiÀÄ »rAiÉÄ, »rzÀqÉ §vÀÛ¯É ¤°è¹ PÉÆ®ÄèªÀgÀAiÀÄå ªÀævÀ»Ã£À£ÀjzÀÄ ¨ÉgÉzÀqÉ, PÁzÀ PÀwÛAiÀÄ°è PÉÊ, Q« ªÀÄÆUÀÄ PÉÆAiÀÄégÀAiÀÄå. M¯Éè£ÉƯÉè §¯Éè£ÁV, ¤ªÀiÁäuÉ ¤®ðeÉÓñÀégÁ”.

J¯Áè ²ªÀ ±ÀgÀt-±ÀgÀuÉ0iÀÄjUÉ PÀ¼À¸À«lÖAvÉ DzsÁåvÀäzÀ vÀÄvÀÛ vÀÄ¢0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄnÖzÀ ±ÀgÀuÉ CPÀ̪ÀĺÁzÉë, CªÀ¼À PÁ0iÀÄPÀ ±ÀgÀuÉ0iÀÄgÀ°è DvÀä¸ÉÜöÊ0iÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ±ÀQÛ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ, DvÀä±ÀQÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAzÀÄ PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

45


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Jeeva jaala comprises all animate and inanimate objects Ramjan Darga Trans. Dunkin Jalki animate and inanimate, also has life. Basavanna, thus shows the colossal nature of violence by pointing out that when the vegetarians feed themselves by killing plants, they also partake in violence. Basavanna was the first visionary to intuitively understand that even the plants have life. Jagadish Chandra Bose scientifically proved the same at the beginning of the 20th century.

Killing all plants, creepers and grains we nurture the body, what retribution (vidhi) for this blemish (dosha)? In sense one to the sense five resides jeeva jaala,1 which contains all animate and inanimate. This is the reason. By offering everything to linga and receiving prasaada2, Sharanas3 of Koodalasanga lived an acquitted life.4

Basavanna clearly says that nourishment in jeeva jaala depends upon violence. Basavanna’s saying that ‘only our Sharanas of Koodalasangama who wish well-being to all are good-caste people’ 5 cannot be made sense of without referring to the food chain. We think good of a deer which survives on grass. But what is the mode of thinking good and wishing well-being to violent animals like cheetah, tiger or lion, which survive on deers? Actually, we have to wish well-being to all the animals which have accepted the food-chain. Sharanas of Koodalasangama get cleansed of their guilt of killing life to nourish themselves by offering everything to linga and receiving prasaada. Thus, Basavanna sensifies us about the presence of a food-chain.

Tej (fire), aap (water) and prithvi (earth) were formed of Helium/Oxygen gas. By the commingling of these three mahaabhootas (elements) was born all the animate and inanimate, and jeeva jaala. The animate and inanimate amalgamated in jeeva jaala. The five senses which causes the act of creation, has played a major role in the creation of jeeva jaala. A food chain has also come into existence with the jeeva jaala. When the links of the food chain began to come apart, the jeeva jaala began to break.

Eskimo people live on seafood. Fishes are food that god has made available to them. If they offer them to god and then consume, they will be acquitted of the guilt of killing the fish. Therefore, nobody should question the food culture. Food is a personal matter. As such, Basavanna says thus: “butcher knife in the left hand, meat in the right hand, pot of toddy in the mouth, and god in the neck – Koodalasangamadeva I will call such a person a linga, I will call such people mukhalingi”.6

Basavanna argues in this vachana that plants, the principal part of the jeeva jaala which contains all 1

(This and all the subsequent footnotes are translator’s notes.) Jeeva jaala literally means a network of life, or sap of life. This word, which cannot be adequately translated in English, refers to the entire living organisms, including plants found on earth. I have retained the Kannada word in the essay. 2 Prasaada is portion or the whole of something that has been offered first to god, and then used by human beings. 3 We can roughly translate sharana as a follower of the Veerashaiva tradition. 4 ªÀÄgÀ VqÀÄ §½î zsÁå£ÀAUÀ¼À ¨É¼É¸É®èªÀ vÀjvÀjzÀÄ

While Basavanna says that the plants have life, Jainism says the contrary. Jainism divides the living beings into samsaaris and muktas. Samsaaris

¥ÁætªÀ PÉÆAzÀÄAqÀÄ ±ÀjÃgÀªÀ ºÉÆgɪÀ zÉÆõÀPÉÌ E£ÁߪÀÅzÀÄ «¢üAiÀÄAiÀiÁå? MA¢A¢æAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁV L¢A¢æAiÀÄ PÀqÉAiÀiÁzÀ fêÀeÁ®zÀ°èzÉ ZÀgÁZÀªÉð®è. CzÀÄ PÁgÀt. PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀ£À ±ÀgÀtgÀÄ °AUÀPÀ̦𹠥Àæ¸ÁzÀªÀ PÉÆAqÀÄ ¤zÉÆðöUÀ¼ÁV §zÀÄQzÀgÀÄ.

5

¸ÀPÀ® fêÁvÀäjUÉ ¯ÉøÀ£É §AiÀĸÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄä PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀ£À ±ÀgÀtgÉ PÀÄ®dgÀÄ 6 JqÀzÀ PÉÊAiÀÄ°è PÀwÛ, §®zÀ PÉÊAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁA¸À, ¨ÁAiÀÄ° ¸ÀÄgÉAiÀÄ UÀrUÉ, PÉÆgÀ¼À° zÉêÀjgÀ®Ä CªÀgÀ °AUÀ£ÉA¨É, ¸ÀAUÀ£ÉA¨É, PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀ, CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄR°AVUÀ¼ÉA¨É£ÀÄ

46


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

are further divided into samanaskas and amanaskas. Samanaskas have an intuitive sensory organ. The living beings that do not have sensory organs are amanaskas. Amanaskas are beings incapable of having a sign language. They are further divided into trasa and sthaavara. The former are animate. But, earth, water, fire, air and plants are sthaavaras, i.e., inanimate (pruthivyaptejo vaayuvanaspatayaha sthaavaraaha)7. Prathivyaadis and prathiveekaayas are not sthaavara/static beings, because they do not have life. According to Jaina darshana, these sthaavara beings contain only sensory organs; (pruthivyaadi pruthiveekaayaadayaha| teshaamajeevatvaat| the cha sthaavaraaha| sparshanaikeendriyaaha|)8 says Saayana Maadhava’s, the 14th century text, Sarva-Darshana Sangraha. Therefore, Jainism does not consider vegetarianism as a violent act.

Volume 2

This is because, according to Jainism, plants do not have life. Animate and inanimate is part of jeeva jaala. This jeeva jaal is dependent on food chain. The entire food-chain, including the vegetarian food habit, is full of violence. Human beings cannot disrupt this chain and also maintain the balance in jeeva jaala. If a tiger is hungry, other animals have to lose their life to satisfy its hunger; and thereby maintain the balance in the jeeva jaala. However, today, we are jeopardizing such a balance in jeeva jaala through deforestation, water pollution, air pollution, pollution of the entire earth, wars, genocides, and exploitation. A Paris based Alliance for a Responsible, Plural and United World, in 1999 declared in its Declaration of Human Responsibilities thus: “The planet earth is the only and unchangeable habitable place we have. Human being, with all his diversity, is part of this world and its evolution.”

But according to Basavanna, even vegetarianism is also a violent act. His vachanas are evidences for the fact that he does not differentiate dietary into vegetarianism and meat eating. Basavanna’s principal objection was against violence in yajna. Like Buddha, he also opposed the practice of sacrificing animals for yajnas. Buddha has not asked the bikkus to refuse to accept meat food in alms. Though Basavanna liked vegetarian food, he was clear that a person could not be deemed lower in the social status just for his dietetical choices.

Social and natural problems have increased today. Human being did not create life. Life is a mystery. It invigorates all that is alive. It makes possible the continuation of nature and human life through reproduction. And it makes possible a continuous relationship between nature and human life. Despite the presence of diversity, it is our collective aim to protect a right to life. A declaration based on this awareness, the Declaration of Human Responsibilities says, is truly universal in its spirit.

A well-known scholar Dharmananda Kosambi in his book Bhagavaan Buddha has proved that Buddha and Mahavira were meat eaters. Sahitya Academy has published this book, along with the subsequent objections raised by the Jaina scholars to Kosambi’s arguments. Kosambi has cited from various Jaina texts to substantiate his arguments.

Therefore Declaration of Human Responsibilities is something which concerns to everything on earth, both visible, and invisible. The intention of the declaration is to make us aware of the fact that we have the responsibility of protecting, what we called, ‘everything’.

Jaina pundits have argued that the word kapota does not mean pigeon but kooshmaanda, which have similar colours like a pigeon. Kukkuta is not a hen, but a fruit, usually known by the name bijaura. The Jain pundits point out that the word maamsa means not just meat but also the kernel of fruit. This means that Jainism does not consider eating vegetables as a violent act, like Basavanna.

This fundamental responsibility contains the idea of providing space to every human community and living beings. Providing space to other living beings and human communities is part and parcel of the very act of protecting life. This declaration is an important resolution of the 21st century. It is being discussed today in several places across the world, including India. This declaration expresses its regret that,

7

¥ÀÈyªÀå¥ÉÛÃeÉÆà ªÁAiÀÄĪÀ£À¸ÀàvÀAiÀÄB ¸ÁܪÀgÁB ‘¥ÀÈyªÁå¢ ¥ÀÈy«ÃPÁAiÀiÁzÀAiÀÄB| vÉõÁªÀÄfêÀvÁévï| vÉà ZÀ ¸ÁܪÀgÁB| ¸Àà±Àð£ÉÊPÉÃA¢æAiÀiÁB|’

8

47


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

culmination reached at then end of an organized evolution. When human being interferes in the regular functioning of utpatti, sthiti, and laya the jeeva jaala loses its healthy balance. Destruction of forest at-will, pollution of the rivers and the entire atmosphere destroys the nature, imperiling the life of all the living beings, in consequence. As Gandhi said, the earth can satisfy all our desires, but not greed.

The world had not seen in the past such long lasting effects on various social, political, economic and cultural mode of living. Never before had it acquired such a huge amount of knowledge in such a small amount of time. Nor had it ever possessed such immense power capable of effecting a change in the atmosphere.

The whole world is meant for god’s enterprise, and not for human ravaging. Therefore, Basavann calls god a Setti. The Setti who is there for trading speaks if there is ommana, not if there is immana.11 Ommana means both one opinion (unanimity), and four measures. And, immana means differences (or discrimination), and eight measures. A use of the nature with a humane ommana and as per our necessity (just four measures) will not affect the balance of the jeeva jaala. A discriminatory overuse (eight measures) of the nature will cause an imbalance in the jeeva jaala, which will result in a destruction of everything. Unanimity will sensitize us about our necessities. A discriminatory attitude, on the contrary, will lead to greediness. Therefore, god always pays attention to those who have ommana(ssu), and neglects those with immana(ssu). This applies to both physical and spiritual world, alike. God does not lose even a penny. His business of maintaining the balance in the nature is clean and precise.

Despite possessing such diverse potentialities and despite the fact that as a result of the increasing inter-relationships several openings have come up, unforeseen crises are cropping up in several arenas. Economic gulf is increasing between the nations. The concentration of political and economic power in a few hands is marring the cultural diversity. The natural resources are being overused. This is causing unrest and confrontation across the world. A concern about the future of this world is on the increase because of such a distressing condition. Basavanna had warned us in the 12th century that, if we do not conserve the balance in jeeva jaala, human life would become a catastrophe. Mahadeva Setti has setup a mammoth grocery store on earth, and he sits on the cash counter. He speaks if there is unanimity,not otherwise. Neither he makes profit of a penny, nor loses half a penny See, how clever our Koodalasangamadeva is.9

It is important to maintain a balance in all our enterprises on this earth. It is a lack of this sense of balance that leads to wars. And genocides. And communal riots. And the rift valleys of discriminatory hierarchies. Forests will turn into desserts. Growing holes in the ozone layer will make the life on earth impossible.

Thus Basavanna expresses the importance of conserving the balance in jeeva jaala. Koodalasangama is the only god (one god several names10) who looks after the world. He has set up a mammoth grocery on earth. He is responsible for utpatti (the production), sthiti (present condition) and laya (the final destination) status of all animate and inanimate. Laya does not mean (as it is usually understood) a violent termination. It is the status of

Therefore, the awareness about the nature that Basavanna shows when he says that Koodalasanagamadeva has a good weighing machine of worldly-endeavour may even surprise the 21st century activists fighting for the protection of nature.

9

zsÀgÀtÂAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉÆAzÀÄ »jzÀ¥Àà CAUÀrAiÀĤQÌ ºÀgÀzÀ PÀĽîzÀð £ÀªÀÄä ªÀĺÁzÉêÀ¸ÉnÖ. MªÀÄä£ÀªÁzÀqÉ MqÀ£É £ÀÄrªÀ£ÀÄ, EªÀÄä£ÀªÁzÀqÉ £ÀÄrAiÀÄ£ÀÄ, PÁtÂAiÀÄ ¸ÉÆî, CzsÀðUÁtÂAiÀÄ UÉ®è, eÁt £ÉÆÃqÀªÀé £ÀªÀÄä PÀÆqÀ®¸ÀAUÀªÀÄzÉêÀ. 10 “zÉêÀ£ÉƧ⠣ÁªÀÄ ºÀ®ªÀÅ” is an extraction from a well known vachana of Basavanna.

ΦΦΦΦ

11

See the vachana given in a footnote above. For the meaning of these two words read further.

48


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Veerashaivism Related TidBits Dr. R. Srikantiah, Davangere 1.AKSHAYA TRITIYA; Means one that never diminishes. It was on this day Basavanna was born and Basava Jayanthi is celebrated on this day every year. It is one of the four most sacred days of an year. It is also considered as the birth day of hindu sage Parasuram (6th Avatar of God Vishnu). On this day it is believed that Tretha Yuga began. On this day the most sacred and holy river of India, Ganga descended to the earth from heaven. The remaining three most sacred or auspicious days in an year are: UGADI, VIJAYADASHMI, BALIPADYAMI

on the front of the chest above the heart. Some people wear it at the level of the waist. . Veerashaivism related places all over India Basavana Bagewadi : Place of birth of Basavanna Basava Kalyana : Basava served as Chief Minister in the court of King Bijjala. Started Veerashaivism movement. Established Anubhava Mantapa along with Akka mahadevi and Allama Prabhu. Kudala sangama : Basava attains heavenly abode by taking nirvana (lingaikya) in 1196 Ulavi : Abode of Channabasaveshwar Terdal : Holy shrine of Allama Prabhu Dharwad : Holy abode of Sharanas ( TapovanMahatapasvi Shri Kumara Swamijiâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Dhyana Mandir Gulbarga : Holy shrine of Sharana Basaveshwar Sholapur (Maharashtra) : Holy abode of Siddarameshwar Srishaila (Andhra Pradesh) : Holy shrine of Mallikarjuna

2. ATTRACTIONS AT KUDALA SANGAMA Samadhi of Basavanna Sangamanatha temple It is in Chalukya style Aikyalinga of Basaveshwar Basava Dharma Peetha Poojavana Basavagopura - It is 200 feet high slated to house Basava International centre Collosal Sabha Bhavana- It is a spacious auditorium with a seating capacity of 6000. The exquisite doorways on four sides are named after Gangambike, Neelambike, Channabasavanna, Akkanagamma

Shiva temples based on Panchaboothas (five elements) Panchaboothas are water, sky, air, fire and earth. Water : Thiruvannikaval Sky : Chidambaram Air : Vayulinga Kalahasti, near Turupathi, Andhra Pradesh Fire : Tiruvannamalai Earth : Kanchipuram

3. ACHARA: Means conduct, behaviour or attitude of manner of action towards others. 4. ANUBHAVA MANTAPA: Spiritual parliament to openly discuss Lingayatism. 5. VACHANAS : Vachanas are simple and easy to understand poetic writings which contained essential teachings. 6. Ishtalinga (Personal Linga): It is oval in shape, flat based and consists of a small linga on a peetha in light grey slate stone and covered with a fine, hard and durable paste made of various ingredients, blueblack in color and takes good polish and shiny . It is covered with a cloth and placed in a silver or wooden container called Karadige (reliquary) and hung around the neck with a thread called shivadara

Festivals Mahashivarathri Basava Jayanti Customs and Practices Ishtalinga (personal linga): Veerashaivas get it on the day they are born and the symbol is tied to the cradle. On death they are buried with it. Ishtalinga is to be worn by men and women, irrespective of caste, creed, sex, poor, or rich. Lingadharane

49

(3rd

to

8th

days

after

birth)


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR T.V.

Shivalinga Pooja (Shiva Dhyana, Ishtalinga Pooja): Performed in the mornings after natural calls and bath. The person squats facing east or south the left palm with outstretched fingers with the ishtalinga placed in its centre raised up to the level of the eyebrows, gazing at the linga with eyes half closed uttering Shiva mantra “Namah Shivaya”. It is called panchakshari mantra (five lettered mantra). Kayakave kailasa (Work is heaven) Dasoha (According to Basavanna Dasoha means working hard for one’s livelihood and for the maintenance of society) A Dasohi is a servant of society Daasoha: What belongs to God must return to Him and what came from Society should be given back by way of selfless service.

Basavanna ..Kudala Sangamadeva Allama ..Prabhu Guheshwara Akka Mahadevi ..Channa Mallikarjuna Devara Dasimayya ..Ramanatha

Great Shaiva saints: Dasayya Siriyala Sindhuballala the

followers

Katte

Giriyamma

Basavanna was born into a Brahmin family, to Madarasa and Madalambike in Bagewadi [also called Ingaleshwar] {now called Basavana Bagewadi} in Bijapur district of north Karnataka. He was born on 30th March 1134 A.D. on the 3rd day of Vyshaka month of Anadanama year in Rohini nakshatra(star). The birth day of Basava is celebrated as “ BASAVA JAYANTHI” every year in Karnataka by hindus in general and lingayats in particular, it falls on Akshaya Tritiya considered to be very auspicious, on this day villagers wash their cattle, decorate them, perform pooja and rejoice the day , it is a general holiday in Karnataka. Basava started his career as an accountant in Mangalavade in the court of Kalachuri king Bijjala, a feudatory of the kalyani Chalukya. Basava went to Kalyana after Bijjala won it in the battle and soon by his efficiency rose to become the Chief Minister in the court of King Bijjala. He did not accept the idea of wearing Janivara( sacred thread) worn only by Brahmin males. Basavanna waged a war against the inhuman discriminations of people based on castes, creeds and sex . He rejected religion based on agamas, shastras and puranas which written in Sanskrit were not reachable by common people. He was a philosopher, social reformer. And originated literary revolution by introducing Vachana sahitya. Basava is said to have been a : mystic by temperament, idealist by choice, statesman by profession, man of letters by taste, humanist by sympathy, social reformer by conviction. At Kalyana he established Anubhava Mantapa. ‘He believed in the principle “work is heaven” (Kayakave Kailasa), one step ahead of Rabindranath Tagore who said ” work is worship”. As king Bijjala and Basavanna did not concur in their ideas Basava left Kalyana with a heavy heart and moved towards Kudala Sangama, on the way he preached the people about humanity, morality, simplicity, dignity of labour and equality among all human beings and human rights etc., Being a perfect yogi he released the bonds of the body and soul and took nirvana (lingaikya) in the year 1196 in response to the call from Almighty ***

Vachana Signatures

Religious Qualities of Veerashaivism principles Shivachara Lingachara Sadachara Bruthyachara Guhachara

Helavana

BHAKTI BHANDARI BASAVANNA Syn: Jagat Jyothi Basaveshwara Krantikari (Revolutionary) Basavanna

Burial : Lingayats or Verashaivas bury their dead in Dhyana Mudra (meditating position) facing north with their Ishtalinga in the left hand.

• • • •

Serials:

Volume 2

of

Miscellaneous catergory- songs, movies, vachanas etc., all related to Veerashaivism SONGS: Lingashtakam by S.P. Balasubrahmanyam Shivalinga songs by Vyaas Houston and Mark Kelso MOVIES: Bhakti Bhandari Basavanna Akka Mahadevi & Danamma Devi DRAMAS; Jagat Jyothi Basaveshwara

50


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Acharave Swarga, Anacharave Naraka ( Good conduct is heaven and bad conduct is hell ) Guruswamy Ayya, Reston, Virginia Generally, heaven and hell are conceived as places situated in unseen locations far away from us. In reality, they are living environments created around us, as a result of our own actions. Good conduct creates heavenly conditions around us and bad conduct results in conditions akin to hell.

individuals and institutions who misrepresent the true nature of God. They pose that they have exclusive access to God which can be made available to the devotee in exchange for his service or money. God is not a being who we can see and touch. God is an all pervading divine energy, who can only be experienced. Divinity exists in each of us and all other creatures. We can reach divinity in others through our spiritual conduct. When our divinity is related to the divinity of God, we can experience God.

Man aspires to enjoy relationship with God, and religion provides a framework to accomplish it. Faced with many unknowns in life, a sense of insecurity becomes part of man. He imagines God as an all powerful being who resides in a far away heaven, and seeks help from God. But, how can he reach God ? Man can either ascend to join God, or he can create an environment suitable for the presence of God around him. In other words, man can create, through his spiritual actions, appropriate environment that is fit for God. Thus, he creates heaven on earth.

The primary purpose of man’s life is not to focus on how to reach heaven , but to live focused on earth, to fulfil his obligations and commitments, within the framework of spirituality. His objective is also not to establish a personal private connection to God to the exclusion of the welfare of other beings around him. Instead, he extends his spirituality to connect with the spirituality in others, and there by draws the presence of God close to us. Thus, the man’s goal in life becomes the attainment of world redemption and through it he attains his own salvation. Service to community is, indeed, central to our spirituality.

Man need not depend on other people or institutions who promise to put him on a ladder to climb up to heaven. In fact, such approaches make the devotee a victim of exploitation by

SOURCE: Book titled “ Vachanas for the modern man” by Guruswamy Ayya.

51


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

How To Be A Good Veerashaiva Pranav Reddy good Veerashaiva. This vachana by Basavanna explains how you should donate to the needy:

Do you ever wonder about how you could be a good Veerashaiva? If you do, read this famous vachana by Basavanna.

If one helps someone without whole-heartedness, If one gives donation to show-off, Then it is not true helping to giving. If you give with your willingness, Without expecting anything in return, That is true giving. Lord Kudala Sangama will bless such actions.

Do not steal, do not kill, Do not lie; Do not lose your temper Do not hate other people, Do not praise yourself, Do not blame others. This is purity inner and outer, This is the way to please Lord Kudala Sangama.

Respecting others is another quality of Veerashaivism. If you respect others you will get respect in return. Respecting others can keep a community in peace. Then there will be less trouble to worry about. Do not waste time. Don’t sleep all day or spend the whole day thinking of all those good things you could have done. Along with that spend your time well, not wasting it on useless things. You could study during your spare time to get ahead in school. You could also work to earn some money if you wanted to. Just remember not to waste that time.

Other ways to be a good Veerashaiva are treating everybody equal, helping the poor, respecting everyone, not wasting time, and doing honest work for a living. If you treat everybody equal, people will be happy. Also, we all are humans so we should treat everyone equal whether they are rich, poor, young, old, a man, or a woman. And what do you gain by not treating everyone equal? Nothing. Everyone is important in the society because everybody has a job that is needed. For example, a president is needed to lead the country, and a farmer is needed to grow food for everyone. This is why it is right to treat everybody equal.

You should also do honest work to earn money. Do not let other people do your work and then take the money. By doing honest work you are not cheating anyone. Honest work not only helps you to earn money you need for living but can also help the society. If you follow these things you will be a good Veerashaiva. Remember to follow the 7 steps from Basavanna’s vachana, treat everybody equal, help the poor, respect others, do not waste time, and do honest work.

Another way of being a good Veerashaiva is to help the needy in any way you can, like giving them food or clothes. If you’re a kid you can help by teaching what you have learned to the poor children who cannot go to school. You can donate things you don't use to the needy people. But you should not donate if you just want popularity, you should donate to help the needy people. This is another way to be a

Sources: The Book of Vachanas – Volume 1 Sulochana and Guruswamy Ayya

¨É¼ÀUÀĪÀ ºÀtw PÀ¯Áåt GjAiÀÄĪÀ JuÉÚAiÀÄÄ §¸ÀªÀtÚ §wÛ DzÀ ZÀ£Àߧ¸ÀªÀtÚ ¥Àæ¨sÀÄzÉêÀ eÉÆåÃwAiÀiÁzÁ£ÀtÚ ..eÁ£À¥ÀzÀ

Compiled By

JvÉÛvÀÛ £ÉÆÃrzÀqÉ CvÀÛvÀÛ §¸ÀªÀ£ÉA§ §½î, JwÛ £ÉÆÃrzÀqÉ °AUÀªÉA§ UÉÆAZÀ®Ä, MwÛ »ArzÀAvÉ ¨sÀQÛAiÉÄA§ gÀ¸ÀªÀAiÀÄå. ..ªÀÄrªÁ¼À 52


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Basavanna: A Great Revolutionary Abhinav Reddy Basavanna, also known as Krantikari Basavanna for his revolutionary efforts, was a great philosopher, social revolutionary and religious teacher. A true visionary with ideas ahead of his time, Basavanna imagined a society that flourished enriching one and all. Throughout his life he sought out to reform the social inequalities of the community and improve peoples’ views on religion and life, and in the process revolutionized the field of literature forever by introducing Vachana Sahitya. He was one of the first people in the Hindu society to create awareness on the discriminations of the social system at the time. He preached equality for all people regardless of caste, gender or creed. He was a proponent of a monotheistic view on religion in which there is only one formless God and condemned meaningless rituals and priesthoodness. Another one of his beliefs was that honest work is heaven, Kayakave Kailas. “Basavanna is said to have been a mystic by temperament, an idealist by choice, a statesman by profession, a man of letters by taste, a humanist by sympathy, and a social reformer by conviction.” His teachings go beyond all boundaries and are universal and true for all time.

community and adhere with the Veerashaiva beliefs then you were accepted. Not only did Basavanna not agree with some of the Hindu religious beliefs and rituals he did not agree with the discrimination he saw in the society. For a long time the caste system had barred untouchables by causing them to be treated as scum and they weren’t aloud to perform the rituals that Brahmins performed. Also women weren’t aloud to perform these religious rituals. As a young adult Basavanna found these discriminations unfair and from that time onwards one of his principle beliefs was that all people were equal regardless of caste, gender, or creed. He believed that you are not born great, but that greatness is something earned by your duties and worth to society. By that he meant that any common man is as an important part of society as a man of status. Basavanna proved that he felt no obligation for the caste system when he performed the legendary wedding of a Brahmin woman and an untouchable man, which was widely criticized by Brahmins in the society who claimed it was against their caste system. Basavanna did not lecture to people the complex aspects of religious theology, but instead he taught people how to live contentedly in a balanced social order. He showed people how there was no heaven or hell, there was just earth. He said “Acharave swarga, Anacharave naraka,” or good conduct is heaven while bad habits and actions are hell. He meant that the way we conduct our life on earth will make is seem like a heaven or hell. Also he taught people that if we earn money it should be from honest work, not cheating and lying. And that if you are honest, truthful, and do good work then you will please God. In his vachana “Kala Beda, Kola Beda…,” Basavanna listed many values, such not praising yourself not stealing, that if followed would lead you to purity in the mind and body. By preaching these life values to others Basavanna was able to reshape peoples’ life values and behaviors.

The foundation behind Basavanna’s movement was the firm belief in a universal concept of God. Not only did Basavanna not agree with discrimination he did not agree with some of the Hindu religious beliefs and rituals. He did not believe in animal sacrifices in the name of god. Also, he did not believe in following blind rituals that were meaningless. Basavanna preached that there is only one God, Shiva, who is formless and lives in everyone. The excess of polytheism was condemned and the idea of monotheism was encouraged. Basavanna also strongly opposed temple culture and priesthoodness saying that they were unnecessary since God lives in everyone and everywhere. He preached these beliefs to everyone and he gave a lingu to anyone who also believed that there was only one god, Shiva. Basavanna did not care what your past was, if you were willing to do good for the

Basavanna encouraged a literary revolution by introducing Vachana Sahitya. To portray his messages Basavanna used poetic form called

53


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Vachanas, in which the essence of life was written in the vernacular of his time, simple spoken Kannada language. He wrote his vachanas in a way that the not only the learned part of society, but also the common people could easily understand the content of any vachana. Vachanas were rational and progressive social thoughts that will always stand true. By popularizing vachanas he added a new chapter to the already large collection of great literature and at the same time gave the common people an easy way to understand the Veerashaiva concepts. Here is an example of one of Basavanna’s famous vachanas:

Volume 2

and that they are all equal. So every person of all vocations has to follow the same set of rules and codes of conduct. He showed that there was pride in manual labor by teaching people about “Kayakave Kailas,” or that work is worship. And because of that all vocations and jobs should be looked upon with love. He preached that honest labor, regardless of occupation, was what let to a higher state of being. Basavanna even created a council where representatives of every occupation were present so that all of the people’s problems and concerns were addressed. By doing this Basavanna created an economy where all worked hard at their job and took pride in what they did.

Ivanaarava ivanaarava ivanaaravaneMdu enisadirayya. Iva nammava iva nammava, iva nammavaneMdu enisayya. kUDala saMgamadEvA nimma maneya maganeMdu enisayya.

There was not a single pressing area of the time that Basavanna didn’t try to revolutionize, from the economy to literature to social inequalities. He always tried to bring justice to the people who were suppressed by the community, and among them were people of lower castes and women. He also preached of a monotheistic view on religion and opposed temple culture, preisthoodness, and meaningless rituals. Basavanna also tried to reshape peoples’ life values and behaviors. He also revolutionized the way people viewed work. In the process, Basavanna popularized vachanas to portray his messages. Many revolutionaries before and after his time have tried to reach the goals that Basavanna strove for, but none were as successful in revolutionizing so many areas with such astounding success. As said by The Times of India in its issue dated May 17, 1918, “The present day social reformer…is but speaking the language and seeking to enforce the mind of Basava.”

This short vachana encompasses the Veerashaiva belief that any person can become a Veerashaiva and that all are equal and welcome. Not only did Basavanna believe that all are equal, he believed that anybody who has willing to embrace the Veerashaiva religion and its philosophies should be aloud be part of the community as an equal regardless of their past, sex, caste, or occupation. Basavanna and other sharanas inspired by him wrote vachanas like this one that were simple yet meaningful. Basavanna alone is believed to have contributed hundreds of vachanas himself. Basavanna was also able to help change the economy and the way people perceived work. He established the Anubhava Mantapa so that people could freely discuss Veerashaivism and their beliefs. By doing this he inadvertently created the foundation of what a democratic state is based on, people getting to freely express their opinion without being punished. He also preached that all the people of the community are laborers, regardless of their vocation

Sources: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basava www.lingayat.com/alingayat/basavanna.asp “Basava: The Great Socio-Religious Reformer” by Mahatapasvi Sri Kumarswamiji

54


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

BHAVA LINGA, PRANA LINGA, ISTA LINGA DEFINED Dr. Honnappa Siddalingaiah Clarksburg, MD The following is an explanation of the concepts of Bhava Linga, Prana Linga, Ista Linga, Guru, Linga and Jangama as they are all inter connected concepts, and a conclusion by narrating the episode in which Allama Prabhu receives his Ista Linga from his guru nonblinking Animisha meditating in a cave.

mass of the size of a coin exploded 13.73 billion years ago with enormous humanly unimaginable speed, after which our Universe, Time, Space all became existent. Before that explosion, there was no space, no time, nothing, it was all void, shunya. Thus mind and matter of the universe evolved after the Big Bang. Who or what CAUSED the Big Bang??? Some body or something caused it, but who or what? This is a very very big and important fundamental question. That entity that caused the Big Bang must be infinitely powerful and masterful in all possible aspects. That is the God, Shiva who alone existed, in void (shunya) before the Big Bang, unmanifestly!!! Thus, Shiva is the efficient and material cause of the Universe. He caused this Universe by releasing willingly his Shakti, cosmic energy. That Shiva is called by Sharanas BHAVA LINGA, because it was conceptualized.

Adi Shankarachrya in one of the stanzas of his well known prayer song 'Lingastakam' praises the lord saying 'Sarvasamudbhava Karana Lingam' meaning 'Linga is the creater of the Universe'. In Lingayithism the most central concept is Linga and the rest of the tenets and ethos of Veerashaivism are anchored around IT. Each practicing Lingayath worships his/her Istalinga each day twice or thrice, but generally not aware of its true and full meaning. Let us try to understand its meaning in the context of latest cosmological discoveries. The latest scientific discoveries help us understand its meaning very directly where as our Sharans conceived it nine hundred years ago by their mystic vision, anubhaava, even though they were bereft of scientific knowledge.

Now, let us come back to the Earth. There are more than six billion people on this Earth as of now. They all can THINK and ACT. Humans are sentient. Who is promoting or CAUSING their thinking and acting? This is another important fundamental question. There is within each of us what is called Soul, Spirit, Atman or PRANA guiding every one of us. Where did this Prana come from? That is SHAKTHI, power, cosmic energy that Shiva willingly released from him when he caused Big Bang! So there is part of Shiva in every one of us, which is called Prana. Thus there is God in every one of us. That part of Shiva in us is called by our Sharanas PRANA LINGA! Therefore, every human being is part of Shiva, the Absolute. This Metaphysical concept is called Shakthivisistadvaitha.

Repeat after me, please! Oom Namah Shivaya (thrice). Oom Shri Guru Basavalingaya Namaha (thrice). Ok, Where did every one of you come from? Where did I come from? Did your parents bring you from the hospital? Noo! You all came from your respective parents! I came from my parents! Where did your parents come from? Where did my parents come from? They all came from our respective grandparents! Where did our grandparents come from? .....Let us continue this retracing all the way to the first human being on this Earth. Where did the first human being come from? According to Darwin's theory of evolution human being evolved from the Mother Earth! Where did the Mother Earth come from? It was spun off from our Sun, as it was, along with the other planets of the solar system, part of the Sun millions of years ago! Where did the Sun come from? It came from our galaxy, The Milky Way. Where did our galaxy come from? It originated from the Big Bang!!! A tiny super super concentrated

Again, Shiva enabled humans with perception-ability by providing them five senses. These senses are like wild horses. They can do all sorts of harmful crazy things uncontrollably. They have to be tamed and controlled by the discriminating ability of mind. Towards this end, mind has to be trained for concentration and devotion, thus necessitating a symbol to concentrate on. This process of concentration and loving devotion is called YOGA. Our Sharanas thought of an (desired)

55


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

image of Shiva in the form of ISTA LINGA, which represents both Bhava Linga and Prana Linga. This Ista Linga is given to every Veerashaiva on the eleventh or the thirteenth day after his/her birth by a GURU with the pronouncement of Shadakshari Mantra: Oom Namah Shivaya, in his/her ear. Thus every Veerashaiva is initiated to Shivayoga by his/her Guru. Every adult Veerashaiva is expected to perform Puja to this personal god Ista Linga once, twice or thrice a day and concentrate on it devotedly and worship with love of God, which is called BHAKTI. Every spiritual aspirant(saadhaka, mumukshu) can see thus Prana Linga and Bhava Linga through his/her Ista Linga and achieve self realization and unite ultimately with Shiva in his/her life itself which is called Linganga Samarsya or Jeevanmukthi, which is the goal of spiritual persuit.

Volume 2

Therefore, every seeker of Moksha, Liberation, should concentrate, reflect and meditate on Ista Linga fully realizing that, though Guru, Linga and Jangama are different aspects of Shiva physically, they are together representing the same absolute Shiva without form or attributes. The seeker should see these three aspects of Shiva together in himself, in his Prana Linga and unite ultimately with Bhava Linga. That is called Linganga Samarasya. Personally, Allama himself achieved this goal. He went in search of his Guru and found him in unblinking Animisha who was in trance in a cave. As he entered the cave, it is said, Allama experienced the brilliance of a billion Suns shining simultaneously. He experienced enlightenment, mystic experience, called Anubhaava, then and there. Animisha blessed Allama and gave him his Ista Linga, Guheswara, lord of the caves. Allama named his personal god Guheswara, because he received it in the cave. Also, because Ista Linga is the same as Prana Linga that resides in human body which is nothing but cave-like skeleton covered with flesh, the name Guheswara is meaningful in that sense also.

So, we know the meaning of Bhava Ling, Prana Linga, Ista Linga, Shiva Yoga and Bhakthi. Now, let us understand the concepts of Guru, Linga and Jangama. The following Allama Prabhu's vachana depicts and elucidates these terms very beautifully and meaningfully. It is pregnant with full of meaning of God. Of course, it is enigmatic as usual of his vachanas (Ref. Allama Prabhudevara Vachana-Nirvachana by Sree Siddhesvara Swamigalu).

Spirituality, in general, has two components: theory and practice. Theoretical part is called Philosophy and practical part Religion. Philosophy is speculative and is essentially analysis or criticism of values - spiritual, ethical, aesthetical, social, economic, etc., and its final aim is to determine what the ultimate value is. According to Hegel Philosophy is thesis, antithesis and synthesis. The ultimate spiritual value is Moksha, Liberation. Therefore, spiritual Philosophy deals with Metaphysics, which is apprehension of the Universe as a whole through thought. Thus, spiritual Philosophy tries to decipher the full meaning of Jeeva, Jagath and Jagadeesha. Religion is actually experiencing and is practical pathway to Moksha, Linganga Samarasya, union of anga, man, with Linga, the God. Veerashaiva philosophy is called Shaktivisistadvaitha as explained above. Veerashaivism, the Lingayath religion, the practical path to Linganga Samarasya, consists of eight aids: Astavarana (Guru, Linga, Jangama, Padodaka, Prasada, Vibhuthi, Rudrakshi, Mantra), five socio-ethical codes of conduct: Panchachara (Lingachara, Sadachara, Shivachara, Ganachara, Bhrutyachara), and pilgrimâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s path of eight steps: Shatsthala Marga (Bhaktha, Mahesha, Prasadi, Pranalingi, Sharana, Ikya).

Lingavanu pranavanu ondumadi thorida Guruviddanalla, Lingaviddanalla, Idakke sakshi Jangamaniddanalla! Ei thrividha drustava kandu beremba ajnanakke Nanu beragadenu Guheswara. God, the ultimate Reality, was realized, upon long and deep reflection and meditation, by our Seers as nothing but Sat Chit Ananda, that is, Reality (Being), Consciousness, Bliss, respectively. According to Allama in the above vachana, Linga is Sat, Guru is Chit, Jangama is Ananda. Guru who is knower-of-all (Consciousness) shows you that Prana, your self, is Sat(Being, Reality), Linga, in the presence of Ananda (as you experience Bliss), Jangama. Therefore, Guru, Linga and Jangama as a trinity are Eshwara himself though they represent different aspects of Absolute Shiva in physical form in this temporal and phenominal world. In spite of realizing this, if one says that Guru, Linga and Jangama are different, Prabhu says, it makes me wonder Guheswara!

56


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

SOME VEERASAIVA AND HINDU CONCEPTS Dr. Linga Raju, Plainview, NY In the July 2009 edition of the Veerashaiva Samaja of North America newsletter ARIVU, Sivadvaitas’ Sivayoga (1) discussed the Veerasaiva concepts of Sivadvaita and Sivayoga. The Veerasaivas (VS) believe that the Universal Self and the Individual Self are one and the same – One Reality. And the belief that admission of Selfconsciousness in the Ultimate Reality makes them the Sivadvaitas. The main aim of the VS is attainment of this Supreme State – Sunyasampadane. The practical way of attaining Oneness consisting of the Preparatory Steps and the Shatsthala, form the basis of Sivayoga (2). Gratefully, this discussion has generated some comments and questions. This article clarifies some of the terms inquired.

Sankhya School, the word Linga has been used to mean “subtle”, as in Lingasarira which means subtle body. The soul is enclosed in five sheaths that form three bodies. The outer sheath forms the gross physical body Sthulasarira; the middle three sheaths form the subtle body Lingasarira; and the innermost sheath forms the causal body Karanasarira. Upon death, the soul separates from the gross physical body; and Lingasarira forms the vehicle of the soul in its transmigration (3, 4). In other texts, the word Linga has been used to mean the Absolute. The oneness doctrine of the VS permits the use of the term Linga for both the Universal Self and the Individual Self. Anga and the Individual Self: Atman and Jeevatman are Upanishadic terms used for the Individual Self. The VS use the term Anga. They believe that Jeeva is an ordinary soul. Any ordinary soul can not be an Anga unless it yearns for oneness. Only if jeeva seeks Sunya, it is Anga, which can then proceed to be one with Linga – Linganga Samarasya (page 12, volume I of reference 2).

The Universal Self: Rig-Veda designates this primordial and extremely abstract principle as “THAT” (3). In the Vedic scriptures, particularly in Upanishads, it is referred to as Brahman. It is neither male nor female. Brahman is indescribable, and is said to be Sat-Chid-Anandam, meaning Eternal Existence, Absolute Knowledge and Infinite Bliss. Parallel to the Vedic scriptures/disciplines, there is another set called Tantras. It is stated that the scriptures by which Knowledge is spread is called Tantras (3). The Tantra literature is vast, consisting of about 64 texts. Tantras are all-inclusive religious systems capable of helping people at all levels of spiritual growth from the highest cultural level to the lowest (3). Here the Universal Self is looked upon as both male (Siva) and female (Sakti). Siva and Sakti are inseparable; the relationship is compared to the fire and its burning power. The Tantra scriptures are usually in the form of dialogue between Siva and Parvati (Parvati is another name for Sakti; Parvati is said to be Siva’s consort). Siva’s spiritual teachings in the dialogue are called Agama texts, and when Parvati speaks, the texts are called Nigama. There are 28 principal Sivagamas (page 376, volume II of reference 2). Part of the Veerasaiva philosophy is based on these Sivagamas.

Dvaita: The word dvaita in dvaita bhakti, means the worshipper and the worshipped are two different entities; where as sivadvaita bhakti means both are one and the same (page 404, volume II of reference 2). According to Hindu philosophy, whatever is real (Reality) must be eternal and changeless. Dvaita/dvaitin is a person who believes in two Realities. Some Hindus are dvaitas. They believe in two Realities – Purusha (man/soul/spirit) and Prakriti (primordial matter, phenomenal world). Advaita/advaitin is a person who believes in nonduality – oneness. Advaitins’ belief that everything else, other than Brahman is an illusion: Sankara/Sankaracharya (788 AD to 820 AD) has been acknowledged as one of the greatest philosophers India has ever produced (5). According to Sankara’s Advaita philosophy, Brahman is the only Reality (Satya), one without a second; it follows therefore that everything other than Brahman can have no real existence and it must be regarded as Mitya (false) (5). From Brahman’s standpoint, the world has not really been created; it is

Use of the term Linga: In the older Hindu Religious Philosophical Systems, particularly in the

57


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

not real. The world is real to those who are under the spell of Maya. A rope in partial darkness may appear to be a snake to an observer. At that moment the observer perceives the snake to be real. But when the light shines, the misperception/illusion disappears.

Volume 2

it relevant to their times (3). Hinduism also has a vast amount of religious scriptures, more than that of any other religion. Many scholars have described Hinduism as a way of life rather than a religion. Hinduism consists of many schools of religious philosophies which may qualify as separate religions. It is stated that the Hindu religion eludes definition. However, if the basic principles/philosophies of a creed or sect in question are based on any part of the vast Hindu religious scriptures, then that creed or sect may be considered as part of the Hindu religion. If so, because Veerasaivism is based in part on Sivagama Hindu scriptures, it is part of Hinduism. Some westerners, rightfully or wrongfully, believe that Hinduism establishes one’s identity (and one’s caste) through birth not belief. Originally the caste system (varnashramadharma; varna means color) was based on the inherent qualities of the individuals, and all castes were treated equally (3). Some were exempt from this system – all-renouncing monks or sanyasins were exempt from caste rules, and they were respected by all. The violators of the laws of the society, pertaining to food, matrimony, etc., were considered outcastes. According to Manu’s law-book which belongs to the smriti category of scriptures of a secondary authority only, a person who knowingly eats mushrooms, garlic, onions, leeks, a village cock or a village pig, becomes an outcaste (3). Later, as time passed, the caste system was made hereditary by self-interested people in positions of power and authority (3). As a result the caste system denigrated. The system did not admit the so called low caste people to the higher Knowledge, or Paravidya. But Basavanna did away with this notion by initiating seekers irrespective of caste or creed (page 506, volume V of reference 2). Basavanna gave to Veerasaivism a prophetic turn and a popular appeal. Veerasaivism repudiates varnashramadharma; if this is the only criterion, then it is not Hinduism. Professor M. R. Sakhare (6) claims that the Hindu religion is primarily based on the authoritativeness of the Vedas and the varnashramadharma; and as Lingayatism accepts the authoritativeness of the Agamas, not Vedas, and repudiates the caste system, it is a non-Hindu religion. Sri. S. Radhakrishnan who wrote Foreword to professor Sakhare’s book, states there itself, that the professor is taking a somewhat narrow view of the spirit of Hinduism.

Advaitins’ belief that God is tranquil – static not dynamic: The advaitins believe that all three states of consciousness – waking state, dream state and the deep sleep state – are not consistent with the Absolute Reality. During the waking state, jeeva is able to perceive the gross world externally by the sense organs, and internally by the mind. In the dream state, the jeeva perceives the subtle inside by the mind. In the deep sleep state, although the mind perceives nothing and is inactive, the seeds of desire are still there, and become activated upon waking. Complete mindlessness (Amanibhava) of the fourth Turya state, which is uncontaminated and devoid of all consciousness is the only Reality (5). Admission of Vimarsa (self-consciousness) in the Ultimate Reality by the VS is the point of distinction between Sivadvaita and Advaita; the Advaita School maintains that Brahman is Santa, or tranquil – static, not dynamic (pages 145 and 433, volume I of reference 2). OM: Among the sacred mantras/holy words of Hinduism, the monosyllabic word OM is the most ancient and undoubtedly the most important (3). Vedic scriptures mention this frequently; it signifies the Brahman. OM can also be AUM, with each letter having a different meaning in different Hindu philosophies. AUM is a nondenominational symbol and can be used by all Hindu sects and denominations (3). However, it is said that worship of, or meditation on the three letters (Matras) AUM does not lead to the highest Knowledge; only the Matraless OM alone can be called the highest goal to be reached (page 64 of reference 4 and page 52 of reference 5). Is Veerasaivism a part of Hinduism, or another religion similar to Jainism, Buddhism, etc?: Answer to this question obviously depends on the definitions of Religion, Veerasaivism and Hinduism. More importantly it depends upon how these definitions are interpreted. Hinduism is the most ancient of all the world’s religions that are still being practiced. It has been updated or cleaned from time to time – at different periods, many sages have cleaned, refined and revitalized Hinduism, and made

Jains, the seekers of the Truth, were originally Hindus. In the sixth century BC, protests within Hinduism – partly against exploitation by the

58


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

priestly class – resulted subsequently in the founding of Jainism (page 44 of reference 7). They disagreed with the Hindus in interpreting the then existing (orally transmitted for generations) scriptures, and renounced them. They adopted the Hindu doctrine of nonviolence, and took it to what seems to be an extreme level. Buddhists (5th century BC), the thinkers, also renounced violence, scriptures and varnashramadharma. The Buddha’s teachings refute the concept of caste: No Brahmin is such by birth. No outcaste is such by birth. An outcaste is such by his deeds. A Brahmin is such by his deeds (page 165 of reference 7). The Buddha’s teachings of the Middle Way, take the Hindu doctrine of purging the cravings for worldly pleasures to another extreme – the yearning to attain oneness with the Absolute Supreme is also not accepted. Desire for one’s spiritual progress is considered as selfishness and is not accepted by the Buddhists. But the Hindus consider this as “enlightened” selfishness, and therefore is not harmful (3). In a broad sense the Jains and Buddhists are considered as Hindus. Hindus believe that Buddha is the ninth Devine Incarnation (3). When religion declines and irreligion prevails, God out of compassion incarnates on earth to revitalize the religion (3).

If one states I am superior to you, my caste is a higher caste, etc., it reveals the person’s ignorance and diminishes that person; it does not in any way change who and what you are. A realized soul harmonized by yoga, sees one’s own Self in all beings, sees all beings in one’s own Self, and sees the same in all and makes no distinction whatsoever (Bhagavad-Gita, chapter VI, verse 29). It is said that “What religion you have is not important. All paths lead to the same goal (page 144, reference 7). 1. Sivadvaitas’ Sivayoga, ARIVU, July 2009, Veershaiva Samaja of North America. 2. Sunyasampadane, volumes I through V, Karnatak University, Dharwar, India. 3. The Essentials of Hinduism, Swami Bhaskarananda, Viveka Press, Seattle, WA 98102 4. Prasna Upanishad, Swami Sarvananda, Sri Ramakrishna Math, Madras, India. 5. Sankara’s Advaita, R. D. Karmarkar, Karnatak University, Dharwar, India. 6. History and Philosophy of Lingayat Religion, M. R. Sakhare, Karnatak University, Dharwad, India. 7. Great Religions of the World, Published by the National Geographic Society.

"ಕಳ ಕಳ ೕಡ, ೕಡ, ೂಲ ೕಡ, ೕಡ, ಹು ಯ ನು ಯಲು ಅನ ಇ ೕ ಅಂತರಂಗಶು

ಅಸಹ ಪಡ ೕಡ, ೕಡ, ತನ ಬ ! ಇ ೕ ಬ ರಂಗಶು

Volume 2

ೕಡ, ೕಡ, ಮು ಯ

ಸ ೕಡ, ೕಡ, ಇ ರ ಹ ಯಲು ! ಇ

ೕಡ, ೕಡ, ೕಡ. ೕಡ.

ನಮ ಕೂಡಲಸಂಗನ ೂ ಸುವ ಪ ."

Best Wishes to All the VSNA Members on the occasion of 32nd Annual Veerashaiva Convention. From

VSNA Georgia Chapter, Atlanta, Georgia 59


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Congratulations to VSNA On Their Successful 32nd Annual Convention at Chicago

PÁAiÀÄPÀzÀ°è ¤gÀvÀ£ÁzÀqÉ, UÀÄgÀÄzÀ±Àð£ÀªÁzÀqÀÆ ªÀÄgÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ °AUÀ¥ÀÇeÉAiÀiÁzÀqÀÆ ªÀÄgÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ dAUÀªÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¤A¢zÀÝqÀÆ ºÀAUÀ ºÀjAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ PÁAiÀÄPÀªÉ PÉʯÁ¸ÀªÁzÀ PÁgÀt CªÀÄgÉñÀégÀ°AUÀªÁ¬ÄvÁÛzÀqÀÆ PÁAiÀÄPÀzÉƼÀUÀÄ FROM

AMOGH, AYUSH, RUPA & SHIVA MAGANAHALLI 60


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

32nd ANNUAL VSNA CONVENTION COMPETITION WINNERS Prizes

Coloring Group A (3 to 6 years)

Group B (7 to 11 years)

Classical Dance Competition Group B Group C (7 to 11 years) (12 to 17years)

First

Esha Patil

Eshwar Kishore Chiranth Kishore

Shreya Dhananjaya

Teja Neral

Second

Suvan Sundaresh

Pranav Reddy Naveen Desai

Tejas Hullur

Mohaka Marissa Rajashekara

Third

Anushree Bangalore

Natasha Kumar Grishma Anand

First

Group A Esha Jayadev

Vachana Recital Group B Group C Shreya Dhananjaya Neeta D’Souza

ADULTS Yashasvi Devaru

Second Third

Akash Basavaraj – Suvan Sundaresh

Trishul Naganahalli Eshwar Kishore

Tejas Aralere Abhinav Reddy Mohaka Marissa Rajashekara

Indira Reddy Tanuja Kambalyal

First

Group B Natasha Kumar

Essay Group C Neel Kotrappa

Rangoli Adults Kusuma Indusekar

Second

Sachin Shiva

Anuj Kambalyal Mallikarjuna Viruppanavar

Abhinav Reddy

Shaila Vishveswaraiah

Third

Meghana Basavaraju

Meghana Moodabagil

Neeta D’Souza

Kiran Kumar

Meghana Moodabagil

Instrumental Instrumental Music Group C Tejas Aralere

32nd Annual VSNA Convention Gameshow –Veerashaiva Showdown Winners

D¸É D¸É JA§ PÉƼÀzÀ°è ©¢ÝgÀĪÀ F ªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀĺÀzÁ¸É JA§ £À¢AiÀÄ°è ªÀÄļÀÄUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ F ªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß §ÈºÀzÁ¸É JA§ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæzÀ°è G¹gÀÄUÀlÄÖwÛgÀĪÀ F ªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAvÉʹ, ¤ªÉÆÃðºÀ ¸ÀgÀ¼ÀvÉAiÀÄ zÀqÀ ¸ÉÃj¸ÀÄ.

I Place – Team Money Abhinav Reddy, Neel Kotrappa, Tejas Aralere, Abhimanyu Kumar, Mrs. Kusuma Aralere II Place – Team Duddu Amogh Kambalyal, Jeevan Topgi, Mallikarjun Viruppanavar, Nivedita Betkerur, Neetal Jagadish III Place – Team Sangamadeva Akshay Indusekar, Manisha Viruppanavar, Nikhil Shiva, Mrs. Sudha Srikantaiah, Dr Srikantaiah

...¤ÃvÁ ...¤ÃvÁ zsÀ£ÀAdAiÀÄ J¯ïäºÀ¸ïÖð

CºÀA £Á£ÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ JA§ CºÀA £À£ÀßzÀÄ, £À¤ßAzÀ JA§ CºÀA F CºÀA¤AzÀ ©gÀÄPÀÄ ©qÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ MUÀÎnÖ£À PÀlÖqÀ F CºÀA¤AzÀ ªÀÄÄjAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ ¸ÉßúÀzÀ ¸ÀAPÉÆÃ¯É F CºÀA¤AzÀ ªÀÄļÀÄUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀfêÀ£ÀzÀ zÉÆÃtÂ, eÉÆÃPÉ... CºÀA C½AiÀÄ°, ¸ÉßúÀ ¸ÀºÀfêÀ£À ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄ°.

Other Participants Team – Basava Anjali Shekar, Jhanavi Arun, Rayshma Sharoff, Mrs. Sudha Byakod, Mrs. Vijaya Vishwanath Team – Chappati Prabhu Patil, Vinay Hiremath, Vishal Sharoff, Abhijit Mahalingashetty, Kripal Ravi

RAIN Rattling water drops Absolutely wet places Incredible sizes Naturally dripping beauty! ….. Shreya Dhananjaya 61


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

62

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

CONCEPT OF YOGA OF SHARANAS OF KARNATAKA Dr. Shantadevi L. Sannellappanavar hindrance, but as a grace (prasada) of Shiva. The food that he eats, the water that he drinks, the air that he breathes and in fact, all those things by which he exists and functions are prasada for him. By treating objects this way, he is always remembering Shiva (Shivadyana) and constant contemplation is the only way to be grateful to Shiva for his prasada. Thus, the sharanas rejected the then existing practices of world negation and selfmortification - control of sensual pleasure, fasting, etc - as unnecessary and meaningless. They regarded “mortification of body and punishing the mind” as not a necessary part of yoga. For them, body is not a prison or maya (illusion) and a hindrance to spiritual goal, but as what is necessary for Shivayoga. Instead of condemning places, such that they become stepping stones to ‘Linganaga Samarasya’. They in fact, believed in the ideal that “Body is temple”, (dehavedegula) “Body is the veritable abode of Shiva”. Their intention was not to uproot the sensual desires, and to stop the activities of mind but to harness them gradually for spiritual purposes. Since they know that mind jumps from object to object continuously, as a monkey from branch to branch, they wanted to bring its activities under control by means of yoga.

As there were mystics in different parts of the world, there were many mystics in Karnataka also. Here I express before you the concept of Kaivalya (Moksha) of some such mystics. According to Sharanas (mystics) of Karnataka, the individual soul, before its embodiment, was one with Parasiva. Now, it wrongly thinks that it is separate from Him. Obviously, therefore, becoming one with Parasiva is the summon bonum of human life. The state of becoming one with Parasiva is called by various names, such as ‘Linganga – Samarasya’, (Union of anga, the individual soul and Linga, the Universal soul), ‘Sunya-sampadane (attainment of the void, the primordial nature of Parasiva), moksha or mukti (liberation) etc. The way to reach back to this primordial state proposed by the Veerashaiva is called Shivayoga. This yoga however does not mean practice of asanas, pranayama etc. which can be done independently of the religious and daily duties. In fact, for the lingayata sharanas, yoga is not something that can be practiced within four walls and separately from fellow beings, but something, which should be practiced along with, or as fused in, the daily life. By yoga, they mean daily duties done without a desire for hoarding, the good conduct and constant contemplation of Shiva. In other words, for them entire life is Yoga.

For leading a normal social life, earning a livelihood is necessary. But according to the Sharanas the livelihood must be earned in a truthful and honest way (Satya Shuddha Kayaka). A man cannot practice spirituality by earning his livelihood in a dishonest way or for the purpose of hoarding. Moreover whatever he earns must be regarded as grace of Shiva. If a man is a parasite on the society he does not deserve food he eats or he virtually steals his god. Even the greatest devotee of Shiva, is not exempted from work. Thus, devotion (bhakti) and action (kriya or karma or kayaka) cannot be practiced separately, if they are means to Moksha.

The special feature of the Sharanayoga of 12th century of Karnataka is the attempt to synthesize the worldly life with the transcendental life. In fact, the ideal worldly life should be such that it should become a strong foundation of the divine life. “ The wise separates not the two the here and the here after But strikes a balance between them ….”

They condemned all those who believed that the highest goal (Moksha) could be achieved by means of standing on the head and such “acrobatics”, standing in meditative posture in the midst of fire or in water etc. Such acts neither develop spirituality in the performer nor are they helpful to fellow beings. Any yoga, which is sparing from social concern i.e. from compassion, is not true yoga.

These are the words of Nijaguna Shivayogi, a wellknown Veerashaiva saint and philosopher, which summarizes the spirit of Shivayoga. However, by transcendental or divine life the Veerashaivas do not mean a life in some other world to be lived after the death, but perfected from the world lived here and now. The Sharanas (dedicated devotees) of Veerashaivism have built the great edifice of Shivayoga on the firm foundation of devotion (bhakti), knowledge (jnyana), action (kriya and karma) and self- surrender (arpana). These are not different paths practiced separately by individual saranas, but four necessary parts of Shivayoga..

Similarly they condemn people who take bath two or three times a day as part of religion “what is needed is internal purity (antaranga shuddhi)”. Similarly people wander naked; as if being naked itself is spirituality. “What if the body is bare, when the mind is not bared? What if the need is shaven, when the desires are not annihilated?” Similarly they condemn people claiming themselves to be yogis or devotees in spite of the fact that they are buoying with evil desires. They doubt whether those who are buoying with evil effects on others by their courses are really yogis.

The natural tendency of human minds is to seek gratification of sensual desires and when it fails to gratify them it becomes frustrated. In such a case, Shivayoga substitutes an attitude, which tries to balance between the sensual desires and desire for spiritual wealth. This attitude is technically called in Veerashaivism as “Prasadi sthala”. The aspirant in this particular stage does not treat the material object as a trap or spiritual

63


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

Though the Sharanas did not practice the asanas and pranayam separately, they recommend the assumption of padmasana at the time of ista-linga-puja. By spiritually converting their fellow beings they offered ista-linga to them, and taught them Shivayoga. Thus yoga, which was only a privilege of a view, was made known to common men.

I have set up all round patience and poise as fence Behold, O Guhesvara, night and day I have lain awake To protect my tender plants.”

Allama Prabhu (also called Prabhudev), one of the chief veerashaiva yogis of Karnataka of the 12th century, has summarized the essence of yoga in a vachana of his:

“Sitting in western lotus pose and softening the spinal cord, With moveless lips went on the battle Eyes were wide open and puckered were the brows, Lord kudalasangama seized in Brahmarandra Erect the temple there”

Similarly in one of his vachanas (sayings) Basava says:

“My body I have made a garden, my mind a spade. I have dug up illusion’s weeds, broken up the clods of worldliness, Harrowed the earth, and sown the spirit’s seeds. My thousand-fold lotus is my well, my water wheel my breath. From my subtle nerve I have channeled the water and to keep out, The five bulls of sense that might trample my crops,

This means the airs (vayus) move in a definite particular way at this time of deep meditation. While, in other yogas, control of these airs is a means to deep meditation, however in Shivayoga, it is an automatic result of meditation. This means for the sharanas of Karnataka, yoga consists of spiritual life not by negating the physical world and worldly life, but by spiritualizing this world and life.

Acharave Swarga Abhinav Reddy is hell. Leading your life in the right way by following good practices will make your life feel like if it were heaven. Likewise, following a bad path and living life with deceit and untruth makes it feel like hell.

Basavanna always preached that good conduct and leading your life in the right path is one of the most important things. He preached that “Kayakave Kailasa” or work is worship and that honest labor leads one to higher self-attainment. He preached that everyone should follow good principles and lead a life filled with good actions so that they better themselves, and at the same time the community around them. This concept is especially evident in his “Deva Loka…” vachana seen below.

The idea behind this vachana is that good conduct leads to a heaven like life and bad conduct leads to a hell like life. When a person leads their life with good conduct they do not attempt to harm or cheat others in their society, they only try to better themselves and those around them. By doing this they are improving the style of living of the entire society. This causes a life that is better for everyone, thus making feel more like a heaven. On the other hand when a person leads a life wherein they try to cheat others they are taking away from the community with out giving anything back. This situation creates a heel like life where the standard of living of other is lowered making a life that is closer to hell.

zÉêÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ ªÀÄvÀåð¯ÉÆÃPÀªÉA§ÄzÀÄ ¨ÉÃj®è PÁtÂgÉÆ. ¸ÀvÀåªÀ £ÀÄrªÀÅzÉ zÉêÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ, «ÄxÀåªÀ £ÀÄrªÀÅzÉ ªÀÄvÀåð ¯ÉÆÃPÀ DZÁgÀªÉ ¸ÀéUÀð, C£ÁZÁgÀªÉ £ÀgÀPÀ, ¤ÃªÉà ¥ÀæªÀiÁt PÀÆqÀ® ¸ÀAUÀªÀÄ zÉêÀ.

The ideas and concepts in this famous vachana are a very important and vital part of the Veerashaiva beliefs. The idea of good conduct appears many times in the Veerashaiva principles. Akkamahadevi listed the good conduct and practices that a Veerashaiva should follow in her vachana where she describes the 52 qualities of Basavanna. Again the idea of good conduct is seen the 6 stages of shatsthala as one of the most important qualities of

The first line of the vachana says that heaven and hell are not different entities. By this Basavanna meant that there is no heaven or hell, there is only the world that we live in. The next line of the vachana says that speaking the truth itself is heaven, while the line after says that lying and untruth brings hell. The fourth line sums up the idea of the whole vachana by saying that good conduct is heaven, while bad conduct

64


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

they must, and so they do not try their hardest at the job they perform. Others selfishly work hard only for the elusive goal of money, and thus they work for the wrong reason and don’t put their heart into their job. Basavanna preached that a person should regard their honest work as worship to god. By conducting your life, following this achara, in this manner you not only work hard and contribute to the community you do it from your heart and enjoy what you are doing. Following this valuable conduct would greatly increase the output of a society while making it more productive. Thus a more heaven-like society that works for the good of others is established.

each stage. Another prominent instance of this concept is the Panchachara, which are literally the 5 modes of conduct expected of every Veerashaiva follower. The idea of “Acharave Swarga” or living a righteous life is heaven is one that is not bound to a certain time period. Through its versatile meaning and fundamental concept it is true in any condition. It is a concept that is true in every day and age. In our modern day society of 2009 we can still see how relevant and vital it is. The idea of Acharave Swarga can be seen through the many Veerashaiva principles and how they apply to our modern life and lead it towards a heaven-like life.

Another good conduct to follow that is still important in our society is treating everyone equally. The Veerashaiva belief of treating everyone equally has no boundaries of profession, wealth, age, sex, or nationality. Especially here in the U.S., which is known as the Melting Pot, there are so many people of different nationalities and statuses. Every one of these people should be held as equal because of the fundamental idea that they are all human. In our society discrimination is seen on numerous levels and in numerous place. An example is the cost of the more prestigious colleges in our country. This idea is discriminating because not every person is able to pay $30,000 for tuition to an Ivy League college. Anther prominent example is the stereotypes that are put on people of different races. If everyone followed the sharana’s idea of treating everyone as an equal, then a heaven in our lives would be reached where everyone is enjoying life as equals.

The Veerashaiva principle of not wasting time is a very good example of how Acharave Swarga is present in our modern society. By wasting time you are not doing anything productive, you are simply losing time that will never come back that you could have something productive with. If you use your time wisely you are doing something that enhances the life of the society. Instead of misusing time a person in our society could spend it helping to bring the society to a higher level. Another principle that shows this concept in a modern concept is dasoha, or donating to the needy. By donating to the needy you are giving to the less privileged what they need to sustain life. You are lifting them to your level so that their life is uplifted. This good conduct in our modern day society would help the vast amount of people who are currently living under the poverty level. In our society even the smallest favor will help another who is in need. This good conduct is uplifting a person’s life and makes them and the person donating closer to a heaven like existence by bringing comfort and satisfaction.

The idea of “Acharave Swarga,” or righteous living is heaven, is a concept that important on all levels of a person’s life. Not only is it a prominent foundation behind many Veerashaiva beliefs, it is also an essential idea to every society in every day and age. Through its use a society can be brought to a higher standard of living where everyone prospers. By following this simple idea one can live a life that in itself is a heaven.

Not lying or cheating is another basic conduct that is clearly prevalent in today’s society. By lying one is deceiving others and is lowering their moral values. By cheating a person takes something from others without giving back or providing for what is lost. By abstaining from these acts a person honestly leads their life and helps the society. In our modern times much money and time is lost following the political scandals of politicians who took funds or lied to get around the law. These acts only waste the time of others and it lowers the standard by which a society lives.

Sources: http://www.jssonline.org/pubs/articles/swamiji%20sp eaks.html http://www.lingayathism.net/html/modules/cjayconte nt/index.php?id=43 http://anubhavamantapa.com/QualitiesofVeerashaiva /veerashaiva.htm The Book of Vachanas – Volume 1 Compiled by Sulochana and Guruswamy Ayya

Following “Kayakave Kailasa” or honest work is worship is another conduct that can be applied to our lives in 2009. In our society today, many people take their career as a burden and do it only because

65


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Scenes From the Convention

66

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

THE SPEAKERS

Siddeshwara Swamiji, Guru Bale, Ningamma Patange, Leeladevi Prasad, Shanta Devi Sannellappanavar

Chatnalli Mahesh, Basavaraja Puranik, Ramjan Darga {V}, Dr. Shivamurthy Swamiji-Sirigere, Dr. Shivakumar Swamiji of Siddaganga {V}

Deepak Patil, Basavarajappa Indusekar, Nandish Dhananjaya, Dr. Chandramouli{CME}, Dr. Sunil Desai{CME}

Bhavani Moodabagil [Conv. Chair], Indira Reddy [Religious Chair], Sundaresh Siddiah [VSNA President], Shruthi Chandramouli [Youth Chair], Channu Kambalyal [Chicago Chapter President]

67


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Young & (b)old from host chapter light up the Stage

Scenes from the drama “Kashmirada Raja Banda”

68

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Kids were superb & the Grown Ups sizzled as well!

C M E

69

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

The Side Shows where the Kids, the Youth & the Grown Ups mingled & showed off their talents!

Rangoli Competition

Winner

70

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

The Game Show was a huge hit! Our Youth made us feel proud ! The VIPs showed us the right way to do POOJA

Rumors (shhh!) abound that Youth had a better deal in the Windy City!! Ask Shruthi! Go to our Website

Simply Amazing!

71


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Holy Confluence of Swamijis

Religious Committee members with Swamijis

Volume 2

Ravi Amblee

The Fusion Dance wasnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t a Con-Fusion by any means! It was simply breathtaking!!

A relaxing moment in the Lobby

Siddeshwar Swamiji at Vichara Goshti

72

Roopa Jayadev


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Fun, Dance, Exercise, Business & of course, an Exquisite Cuisine!

73

Volume 2


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

AMYLOID CASCADE IN ALZHEIMERâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;S DISEASE P.S. Shankar MD, FRCP (Lond), FAMS, DSc (Gul), DSc( NTR) Emeritus Professor and Director M.R. Medical College, Gulbarga, India

Alzheimerâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s disease (AD), the most common cause of dementia, is a progressive and fatal neurodegenerative disorder characterized pathologically by atrophy of the cerebral cortex and hippocampus, with intraneuronal neurofibrillary tangles containing abnormally phosphorylated tau protein, extracellular amyloid plaques, and neuronal cell death, and clinically by gradual impairment of memory (1). The patient gradually becomes progressively impaired in both cognitive and functional capacities. The loss of intellectual abilities is of sufficient severity to interfere with social and occupational functioning.

The neurotransmitter, acetylcholine (Ac) is necessary for clear thinking. It gets destroyed by the enzyme acetylcholinesterase (ChE). Since acetylcholine deficiency has been observed in AD, ChE inhibitors have been used to block the action of ChE so as to increase the cerebral concentration of acetylcholine essential for synaptic transmission. Donepezil, rivastigmine and galantamine (ChE inhibitors) facilitate an increase in the level of acetylcholine (2). These agents show improvement in global function and reduce cognitive disturbances. There is reduction in behavioural disturbances and temporary stabilization of activities of daily living (3). As the destruction of the neurons proceeds relentlessly the medications become ineffective after some time.

Memory destroying illness

Mementine

The sensory experiences received by the human brain are processed and stored as memory. This information is recalled in an integrated fashion at an appropriate time. Memory fades in Alzheimerâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s disease and often it is compared to the erasure of a computer hard disk. Initially it involves failure to recall the recent events though the person is able to recollect the events that had taken place long ago. As the illness makes progress, the old memory also gets disappeared and ultimately the patient fails to recognize the near and dear. This memory-destroying illness is associated with loss of a lifetime memories that make up the identity of the person.

The symptoms of AD are thought to be due to persistent activation of central nervous system N-methyl-D-aspartate (NMDA) receptors by the amino acid glutamate. Glutamate acts as the main excitatory neurotransmitter substance. Memantine, an NMDA receptor antagonist acts either by interfering with glutamatergic excitotoxicity or by providing symptomatic improvement through effects on functions of hippocampal neurons (4). Though it slows the cognitive decline in mild-tomoderate AD, its effects also do not last long.

Pathological process

Efforts are made to find treatment to slow or halt the memory destroying disease following better understanding of the molecular events that appear to trigger this disorder. It has kindled the hope of effectively slowing or stopping the gradual loss of neurons in the brain, and ultimately to stop the progression of the disease. Many drugs are under various stages of clinical trials and there are some promising preliminary results (5).

Introduction

New approaches to therapy

AD is associated with destruction of more than 100 billion neurons and their associated 100 trillion connections. There is progressive loss of cortical neurons and formation of amyloid plaques, intraneuronal neurofibrillary tangles and accumulation of a beta-amyloid in arterial walls of cerebral blood vessels (amyloid angiopathy). Beta-amyloid is the major component of the plaques, whereas hyperphosphorylated tau protein is the major constituent of the neurofibrillary tangles. The pathological process of atrophy begins in the hippocampus and spreads to involve diffuse areas of temporal, parietal and frontal lobes of the cerebral cortex. There is symmetric enlargement of the third and fourth ventricles. The loss of neurons, especially in the nucleus basilis causes a relative deficiency of acetylcholine to result in different clinical manifestations.

Amyloid plaques and tangles: A cascade of events pertaining to amyloid, underlie development of AD (6). Amyloid cascade hypothesis is based on the fact that plaques and tangles of proteins in the cerebral cortex and limbic system deleteriously affect the higher functions of the brain. The plaques are deposited outside the neurons and are composed of a small protein called amyloid beta (A-beta). The tangles are found inside neurons, and their branching axons and dendrites. They are made up of filaments of proteins called tau. The plaques and tangles are responsible for the degeneration of the neurons. Amyloid-beta triggers the disruption and death of the neurons.

Cholinesterase inhibitors

74


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

This hypothesis has led to the efforts of developing drugs to inhibit the production of A-beta and tau, and thus stop the harmful effects of them on the neurons.

the fact chromosome 21 contains APP gene. There is an increased production of A-beta from birth, and consequently an increased amyloid deposit beginning from young age.

A-beta is a short peptide. It is derived from the amyloid precursor protein (APP). Part of the protein is inside the cells and part outside, sticking out of the cellular membrane. Two protease enzymes- beta secretase and gamma secretase are able to carve out A-beta from APP. This is a normal process occurring in all cells in the body.

Mutations in two related genes called presenilin 1 and 2 lead to occurrence of severe form of AD very early in life The mutations increase amount of A-beta that is prone to clumping Mutations of presenilin-1 gene located on chromosome 14 may lead to an early onset autosomal dominant AD (10). Rarely the mutations of the presenilin-2 gene on chromosome-1 may cause autosomal dominant AD with an earlier onset of the disease and a shorter, more rapidly progressive course. The proteins encoded by the presenilin genes are part of the gamma-secretase enzyme that help in the manufacture of the harmful peptides

In AD, there is an excess accumulation of A-beta. Initially beta secretase cuts APP found outside the cellular membrane with the help of aspartic acids. Then the presenilin protein, a component of the gamma-secretase enzyme cuts the remaining portion of APP found inside the membrane and release A-beta into the aqueous environment outside the membrane, and gets attached to one another as small soluble assemblies (plaques). They are toxic to the neurons. Experimentally it has been shown that high concentrations of A-beta molecules in a test tube can assemble into fibrillary structures similar to those found in the plaques of AD. They have been shown to be toxic to neurons cultured in Petri dishes.

Protease inhibitors: It is not clear how A-beta destroys the neurons. Aggregates of A-beta found outside the neuron can initiate a cascade of events that can bring about an alteration of the tau protein inside the cell. A-beta aggregates are likely to bring about changes in the kinases that add phosphates onto proteins. There is likelihood of addition of an excess amount of phosphates to tau, resulting in formation of twisted filaments. The altered tau proteins are likely to act deleteriously by disrupting the microtubules carrying proteins along the axons and dendrites, and kill neurons. Thus A-beta plays the pivotal role in the initiation of AD. In this background, drugs are being produced targeting the proteases (protease inhibitors) that produce A-beta, and to inhibit their activity.

The step-wise process of oxidation and lipid peroxidation of cell membranes, glutamatergic excitotoxicity, beta-amyloid aggregation, inflammation and tau hyperphosphorylation, cause neurotoxicity, neuronal cell death and neurotransmitter deficit.

The proteases use aspartic acids to catalyze protein cutting reactions. Small-sized beta-secretase inhibitors are yet to be developed that can effectively pass through the blood-brain barrier. Gamma-secretase is the other enzyme involved in the formation of A-beta by cutting the remaining portion of APP inside the cell following the cleavage by beta-secretase. Studies in mice have shown deletion of presenilin-1 gene genetically decreases the cutting of APP by gamma-secretase. It has been proved that the protein encoded by the gene is essential for the function of the enzyme. Inhibitors of aspartyl proteases could block gamma-secretase cleavage of APP in cells. Gammasecretase also contains a pair of aspartic acids as in betasecretase and are essential for catalyzing the protein-cutting reaction (11). Presenilin protein acts like an unusual aspartyl protease in the cell membranes. The inhibitors of gammasecretase are relatively small molecules that can penetrate blood-brain barrier.

Neuritic plaques have a central core of insoluble deposit of amyloid beta-peptide surrounded by astrocytes, microglia and dystrophic neuritis consisting of paired helical filaments (7). Neurofibrillary tangles are made up of paired helical filaments of abnormally filled and phosphorylated tau protein in the neuron and its dendrites. More tau tangles are seen in the brain as the disease advances. There is also reduction in synaptic density, loss of neurons, and degeneration in hippocampal neurons. There is a specific degeneration of neurons concerned with maintenance of specific transmitter cysteines and result in deficits of acetylcholine, nor-epinephrine, and serotonin (8). Though plaque formation arrests, plaque formation of tangles continues. It correlates with the progress and severity of dementia. Genetic predisposition: Members of the families having a high risk of getting AD at a relatively young age, carry rare genetic mutations that encode APP specifically affecting the areas of the protein in and around the A-beta region. Genetic predisposition appears to be inherited as an autosomal dominant trait with relatively complete penetrance. 4 different genes have been identified to be involved in the heritable form of the disease. The presence of the apolipoprotein E4 allele found on the long arm of chromosome 19 increases the likelihood of development of AD (9). Apolipoprotein E4 genotype appears to enhance A-beta peptide aggregation or decrease its cleavage. This makes them susceptible to develop the disease at a relatively young age. It has been shown persons with Downâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s syndrome (trisomy 21) exhibit much higher incidence of AD in middle age. This is due to

Inhibitors of aspartyl proteases could block gamma-secretase cleavage of APP in cells. Gamma-secretases like betasecretases contain a pair of aspartic acids essential for catalyzing the protein-cutting reaction. Presenilin protein appears to be an unusual aspartyl protease attached to the cell membrane. Two aspartic acids in presenilin lie within the membrane. They are very essential to the gamma-secretase cleavage to produce A-beta. Inhibitors of gamma-secretase bind directly to presenlin. Gamma-secretase enzyme plays an important role in maintenance of undifferentiated precursor cells in different parts of the body. Gamma secretase cuts a cell

75


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

perhaps affect the creation of A-beta by inhibiting activity of the responsible secretases. Attempts are made to prevent AD by using statins.

surface protein called Notch receptor. High doses of gamma secretase inhibitors cause toxic effects in mice by disrupting the Notch signal. Molecules have been identified that modulate gamma secretes so that A-beta production is blocked without affecting cleavage of Notch (11). Attempts have been made to produce inhibitors that can curtail the creation of A-beta or create a shorter peptide that does not clump easily. Such a preparation called, Flurizan has shown promising results

Cell-based therapy: Cell therapy is another approach in the treatment. The gene encoding a large protein such as nerve growth factor (NGF) was inserted into the skin biopsies obtained from patients with mild forms of AD. Such genetically modified cells were implanted surgically into the forebrain of the patients, with a view that the implanted cells would produce and secrete NGF, thus preventing the loss of acetylcholine producing neurons and improve memory. The treatment was associated with slowing down of cognitive decline.

Immunization: The second strategy is to clear the brain of toxic assemblies of A-beta after its production by active immunization. It involves recruiting the patients own immune system to attack A-beta. Injection of A-beta into mice genetically engineered to develop amyloid plaques stimulated an immune response that prevented the plaques from forming in the brain of young mice and cleared plaques already present in older mice (11) . The mice produced antibodies that recognize A-beta and the antibodies made the microglia in brain to attack aggregates of the peptide. It improved learning and memory. However studies in humans, has lead to development of encephalitis probably through the action of T-cells. However immunization produced antibodies against A-beta and there was some improvement in memory and concentration. Passive immunization by injecting the antibodies into patients aims to clear the peptides. These antibodies produced in mouse cells and genetically engineered to prevent rejection in humans are unlikely to evoke occurrence of encephalitis as they do not trigger T-cell response in the brain. The procedure was able to remove A-beta from the brain. . Immunization with selected parts of A-beta instead of entire peptide can stimulate the antibody producing B-cell of the immune system without triggering T-cells involved in the occurrence of encephalitis. Non-immunological strategy: Non-immunological strategy to stop aggregation of A-beta compounds has been attempted. The compounds interact directly with A-beta to keep the peptide dissolved in the fluid outside brain neurons preventing formation of harmful clumps. Alzhemed, a small molecule apparently mimicking heparin binds to A-beta and reduces peptide aggregation and shows some improvement in cognitive functions of patients with mild AD.

Medical fraternity is eagerly looking forward for a break through in the research to provide a drug that could effectively slow or stop the gradual loss of neurons. The treatment targeting A-beta may halt the occurrence or retard its progress of Alzheimer’s disease. References 1.

Cummings JL, Cole G. Alzheimer Disease. JAMA 2002; 287: 235-2338 2. Doody RS, Stevens JC, Buck C, et al. Practice parameter: Management of dementia (an evidencebased review): report of the quality standards subcommittee of the American Academy of Neurology. Neurology. 2001; 293: 1446-1447 3. Cummings R. Cholinesterase inhibitors: a new class of psychotropic agents. Am J Psychiatr 2000; 157: 6-15 4. Tariot PN, Farlow MR, Grossberg GT, Graham SM, McDonald S, Gergel I. Memantine treatment in patients with moderate to severe Alzheimer disease already receiving donepezil: a randomized controlled trial. JAMA 2004; 291: 317-24 5. Wolfe MS. Therapeutic strategies for Alzheimer’s disease. Nature Reviews Drug Discovery. 2002; 1: 859-866 6. Selkos DJ. Presenilins, B-amyloid precursor protein and the molecular basis of Alzheimer’s disease. Clin Neurol Res. 2001; 1: 91-103 7. Cummings R, Vinters HV, Cole GM, Khachaturian ZS. Alzheimer’s disease. Neurology. 1998; 51: 53-57 8. Palmer AM, Stratmann GC, Proctor AW, Bowen DM. Possible neurotransmitter basis of behavioral changes in Alzheimer’s disease. Ann Neurol 1988; 23: 61020 9. Seshadri S, Drachman DA, Lippa CF. Apolipoprotein E4 allele and the lifetime risk of Alzheimer’s disease. Arch Neurol 1995; 52: 1074-1079 10. Scheelenberg GD, Bird TD, Weijsman EM, et al. Genetic linkage evidence for a familial Alzheimer’s disease locus on chromosome 14. Science 1992; 258: 668-671 11. Wolfe MS. Shutting down Alzheimer’s. Sci Amer India 2006; 1: 60-67

Targetting Tau: The tau filaments cause neuronal tangles, and they are a promising target to prevent degeneration of neurons. Inhibitors could block the kinases that place an excessive amount of phosphates onto tau, which is an essential step in filament formation. No success has been seen in production of such a drug. It is hoped such drugs might work synergistically with those targeting A-beta. Reduction in production of APP: Cholesterol lowering agents (statins) used to cut risk of heart disease could become a treatment for AD. Epidemiologic studies have shown people taking statins have a lower risk of acquiring AD By lowering cholesterol these drugs may reduce production of APP or

76


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

HUBRIS SYNDROME P.S. Shankar MD, FRCP (Lond), FAMS, DSc (Gul), DSc (NTR) Emeritus Professor of Medicine, M.R. Medical College, Gulbarga, and J.N.Medical College, Belgaum, India acid (GABA) may bring about modulation of the intensity of dopamine response either to drugs or to other stimuli.

English poet T.S. Eliot has said, ‘most of the trouble in the world is caused by people wanting to be important’. Man is born to seek power, and immense power and that is at the root of most ailments. People would like to have power and trouble others without any thought or purpose. Everyone would like to express their power and often it becomes companion of rudeness.

English philosopher Bertrand Russell has said, ‘men desire to be in control because they are afraid that the control of others will be used unjustly to their detriment’. English political scientist Herald Laski has said, ‘ grim experience taught men that power is poisonous to its possessors; that no dynasty and no class can exclusively control the engines of power without ultimately confusing their private interest with the public wellbeing’. Man is born to seek power, and the love of power is at their root. Often it is felt that justice without power is ineffective; power without justice is tyranny. That’s why it is said tyrants are both evil and powerful. When they die, their rule is over and power is relinquished. The martyrs are both good and powerful; when they die their rule begins and power enhanced.

Definition Recently Lord Owen has drawn the attention to Hubris (abuse of power) syndrome (1). Some of the individuals in a position of authority fail to exercise their power with wisdom, tolerance, sympathy, understanding and common sense (2). The term has its origin in ancient Greece, to describe a hubristic act wherein those in power exhibited pride and self-confidence and treated others with insolence and contempt. Looking at a predisposition of individuals to such a tendency of hubris, Greek philosopher Plato in his Phaedrus, has stated ‘when desire irrationally drags us toward pleasures and rules within us, its rule is called excess’.

Clinical presentation Hubris syndrome presents itself late in life, and often the position which they are occupying is conducive to such a behavior. Hubris syndrome is associated with power, more likely to manifest itself the longer the time the person exercises power and the greater the power they exercise (1). It develops in a person with normal behavior. This power-induced syndrome shows remission when the person loses the power. Such a disorder is less likely to appear in individuals exhibiting personal modest with a sense of humor.

Man desires power, prestige and enjoyment. Hubris syndrome is an illness of position (power) and of persons. Hubristic behavior may be exhibited in persons placed high in the Society in different walks of life such as politics, business, industry, military, or educationists. Not everyone succumbs to such behavioral abnormality. But the hazard is noted more frequently among political leaders. There is also a likelihood of other psychiatric abnormalities which have an established genetic linkage, such as adult attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD), substance abuse, alcoholism, hypomania, bipolar disorders; paranoid personality disorder and narcissistic personality disorder (NPD) may coexist with hubris syndrome.

Lord Owen has listed the symptomatology of Hubris syndrome as follows. One can make a diagnosis if any one in power shows three or four behavioral symptoms:

Pathogenesis 01. a tendency to look the world as an arena in which they can exercise power and seek glory 02. a predisposition to take action which are likely to show them in good light and enhance their image 03. a marked concern with personal image and presentation 04. a boasting tendency of their action 05. a tendency to equate themselves with the Nation 06. a tendency to talk themselves in pleural in an exalted fashion 07. an overconfidence in their judgment and disregard for advice or criticism 08. too much self-confidence, and a sense of omnipotence

Hubris syndrome is not yet an established clinical entity. However it appears to be genetically codetermined predisposed personality traits (1). It may result from an interaction between genes and environment. The upbringing of the person forms the basis of personality and the opportunities met later in the career bring about changes in their personality that plays a role in the human drive. The condition is also linked to adrenaline or dopamine. The stress associated with noradrenergic and dopaminergic systems in the top leaders of the country may predispose to the development of Hubris syndrome. The neurotransmitters such as glutamate and gamma-aminobutyric

77


Arivu 09. 10. 11. 12. 13.

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

that have been framed by the authorities and try to follow them without making any attempt to circumvent them. They have access to valued confidents, and maintain their humility, self criticism, and sense of humor. Practicing the art of love they can carry out the task more effectively. Quite often these persons are attracted by other things than power.

disregard advice of colleagues and public opinion exhibit restlessness, recklessness and impulsiveness often isolated and loss of contact with reality a tendency to follow their conviction an inability to carry out a policy

Often heads of Government, dictators, religious heads, and academicians exhibit Hubritic tendency. Most of them are intoxicated by power. Often it is noted in heads of government who are either democratically elected or dictators. Their unwillingness to surrender power has been considered the curse of civilization. Their appetite for power is irresistible, and often they cling to the power by sacrificing everything. Power is an emotionally charged word. English philosopher Francis Bacon has said, ‘nothing destroys authority so much as the unequal and untimely interchange of power, pressed too far and relaxed too much’. Lord Acton has aptly said that, ‘power tends to corrupt, and absolute power corrupts absolutely’. However Harry Shearer has raised doubt about that by saying ‘if absolute power corrupts absolutely, does absolute powerlessness makes you pure?’

Swami Vivekananda has said, ‘Each work we do, each thought we think, produces an impression (samskara) upon the minds. The sum total of these impressions becomes the tremendous force (character). The character of a man is what he has created for himself. It is the result of the mental and physical actions that he has done in his life’. It should be the guiding spirit to maintain the humility. Lord Owen has cautioned that Hubris syndrome is a greater threat than conventional illness to the quality of leadership and the proper government. English clergyman Charles Colton has viewed such a situation as follows: To know the pains of power, we must go to those who have it; to know its pleasure, we must go to those who are seeking it. The pains of power are real, its pleasure imaginary.

Prevention Though many individuals do not exhibit the features of Hubris syndrome when they assume office, they are likely to succumb to it as years roll. The individuals who retain their personal modesty while in power, maintain their previous lifestyle and show a tendency to avoid the trappings of power will be able to avoid Hubris syndrome. They remain open to criticism, and consult before taking decisions. They follow the rules and regulations

Volume 2

References 1. 2.

Owen D. Hubris syndrome. Clin Med 2008 : 8(4) ; 428-32 Allan R. ‘Sic transit gloria mundi’ (Editorial) Clin Med 2008 : 8(4) ; 361

Shiva Statue – Iraivan Temple, Hawaii

AKKAMAHADEVI CAVE – Shrishaila, AP

78


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Volume 2

VSNA Office Bearers *** ***2009-10 Executive Committee Sundaresh Siddiah Dr. Nagabhushana Malakkla Shiva Maganahalli Latha Mallikarjun

President

President@vsna.org

Vice President Secretary Treasurer

vicepresident@vsna.org Secretary@vsna.org treasurer@vsna.org

Chapter Presidents VSNA Chapter Name Alabama California - North California - South California-Central Chicago Florida Georgia Maryland Michigan (Detroit) New England New York North Carolina Ohio Pittsburgh Texas Toronto Virginia West Virginia

First Name Shivashankar Poornima Shanta Arun Channu Akash Samhita Dr.Jagadeesh Mahesh Shiva Vijay Yogeesh Vaishali Dr. Mahesh Neela Wagish Ravi Dr.Devaraj

Board of Directors Dr.Suri Suresh Kusuma Aralere Kishore Chanabasavaiah Prabhu Patil

Last Name Tumkur Vonti Dandappanavar Kumar Kambalyal Rudraprasad Rajashekar G Patil Kumar Kumar Vinayaka Hattarki Mallikarjun Kumar Yajaman Bankapur D.M.

ssuresh@aol.com bck20@yahoo.com kishore1818@yahoo.com patil@gitmd.com

Board of Regents Vijay Kotrappa Dilip G,B. Shankar H.S. Jayaswamy

Chairperson

vkotrappa@gmail.com Dilip911@yahoo.com gbshankar@peoplepc.com jswamy@hotmail.com

79

E-mail address tumkur@comcast.net Poornimavonti@yahoo.com ssdad9@verizon.net g_arun_kumar@hotmail.com

channuk@hotmail.com rrudraprasad@thefund.com

hlokesh@hotmail.com jagadeesh49@yahoo.com patil_mahesh@hotmail.com KumarPS1@yahoo.com kumarvijay@comcast.net vinyogs@yahoo.com

vaishali_hattarki@yahoo.com pittsburghmahesh@yahoo.com neela_kumar@yahoo.com wyajaman@yahoo.ca bankapur@gmail.com drdmdevaraj@yahoo.com


Arivu

VSNA CONVENTION 2009 SOUVENIR

Honnappa Jayakumar Jayashree Jagadish Laxmi Hiremath

Volume 2

hjkumar@yahoo.com jagadeesh49@yahoo.com hilaxmi@pacbell.net

CjªÀÅ Aacharave Swarga 32 Annual VSNA Convention onvention nd

July 3— 3—4, 2009 Souvenir Chicago Chapter 80

ARIVU_SUPPLEMENT  

Supplement to ARIVU Souvenir of 2009 VSNA Chicago Convention.

Read more
Read more
Similar to
Popular now
Just for you